we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o ensue_v as_o rigorous_a as_o ever_o for_o one_o mr._n otho_n who_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n upon_o that_o occasion_n do_v not_o spare_v excommunication_n cause_v beside_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o defray_n of_o his_o charge_n exaction_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o commission_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n mean_o while_o the_o legate_n not_o forget_v himself_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o extort_v both_o money_n and_o mean_n for_o himself_o 507._o for_o compel_v every_o one_o to_o pay_v he_o procuration_n he_o send_v certain_a rigorous_a injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o afterward_o demand_v the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o spiritual_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n alien_n who_o have_v any_o preferment_n in_o england_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o good_a store_n and_o from_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o whereas_o divers_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o beyond-sea_o voyage_n he_o dispatch_v a_o pretty_a commission_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v occasion_v main_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o subject_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v england_n 508._o consider_v the_o large_a privilege_n thereof_o like_o a_o vineyard_n without_o a_o wallâ—_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o passenger_n he_o reply_v â—_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n 28_o nor_n be_v here_o a_o end_n 51â—_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o new_a way_n of_o exaction_n most_o execrable_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o any_o age_n for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o popeâ—_n send_v a_o certain_a exacter_n into_o england_n peter_n rubeus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v instruct_v to_o wipe_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a mousetrap_n trick_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a cozen_a and_o compel_v they_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o pay_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o lying_o affirm_v to_o have_v pay_v already_o for_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o a_o abbot_n have_v already_o free_o contribute_v why_o do_v you_o slowbacks_n delay_n so_o long_o that_o you_o may_v loose_v your_o thanks_o with_o your_o courtesy_n beside_o this_o cheater_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o exaction_n to_o any_o till_o half_a a_o year_n after_o like_o robber_n who_o compel_v those_o they_o rob_v to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o such_o rake-hell_n this_o fit_a of_o the_o fever_n descend_v like_o a_o hereditary_a disease_n upon_o his_o successor_n innocent_n the_o four_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o husband_n such_o a_o fertile_a field_n but_o so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v their_o complaint_n as_o far_o as_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o then_o and_o there_o demand_v for_o justice_n and_o relief_n against_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o pope_n nose_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n who_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v cast_v his_o eye_n down_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v mum_a 677._o and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n it_o be_v deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v afterward_o put_v up_o in_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o begin_v to_o mean_v himself_o where_o these_o article_n be_v exhibit_v among_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o subsidy_n of_o peter_n penny_n but_o do_v extort_v a_o grievous_a contribution_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o englandâ—_n and_o intend_v to_o extort_v far_o great_a yet_o and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a customesâ—_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_a council_n 29_o this_o parliament_n use_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o send_v some_o soothe_a letter_n to_o he_o think_v to_o soften_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o grievance_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a and_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v late_o bring_v certain_a letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a contain_v no_o little_a prejudice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v some_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n well_o provide_v of_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o fifteen_o to_o send_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n englanâ—_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o employ_v where_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v expedient_a which_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o due_a save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 694._o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n take_v courage_n to_o trample_v under-feet_n the_o poor_a english_a as_o the_o same_o historian_n call_v they_o and_o in_o trample_v to_o impoverish_v they_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o more_o imperiousness_n than_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o the_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n shall_v contribute_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o rest_n half_a add_v withal_o some_o very_a hard_a condition_n 706._o he_o send_v to_o one_o m._n john_n his_o legate_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v make_v dainty_a of_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n which_o he_o demand_v under_o colour_n of_o exemption_n that_o he_o shall_v sesse_v they_o deep_o another_o english_a historian_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 222._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a oppression_n there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contribute_v be_v give_v with_o imprecation_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n with_o downright_a curse_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o grievance_n with_o a_o complaint_n proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o set_v before_o he_o their_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v these_o grievance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intolerable_o vex_v with_o infinite_a charge_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o good_n in_o the_o hasten_a of_o relief_n in_o the_o money_n levy_v for_o soldier_n in_o the_o subsidy_n divers_a time_n exact_v by_o otho_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o pay_n of_o 6000_o mark_n in_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o three_o year_n revenue_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v free_o 729._o 30_o matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o barbarous_a exaction_n say_v the_o charge_n be_v marvellous_o increase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o overplus_n and_o flow_v day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o miserable_a kingdom_n of_o england_n beside_o the_o burden_n and_o unwonted_a slavery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o benefice_n till_o they_o have_v discharge_v these_o exaction_n and_o yet_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o the_o king_n never_o contradict_v it_o horrible_a burden_n and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n do_v spring_v up_o daily_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o book_n not_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n nay_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o but_o only_o some_o few_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o read_v they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v spend_v too_o much_o paper_n in_o set_v down_o all_o which_o be_v
furnish_v we_o also_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n and_o show_v we_o this_o right_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n to_o use_v it_o when_o they_o please_v in_o the_o year_n 905_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a together_o with_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o famous_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o say_v a_o english_a monk_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o wâ—nchester_n silchester_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n william_n the_o pope_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o contribute_v his_o authority_n by_o his_o legate_n 1301._o in_o the_o year_n 1301_o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lincoln_n sometime_o the_o king_n let_v either_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proceed_v thereunto_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v their_o leave_n and_o consent_n so_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1102._o 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o say_v another_o english_a historian_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1163._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n have_v quiet_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n cause_v divers_a abuse_n not_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o council_n by_o his_o mean_n hold_v at_o casselles_n 316_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v at_o northampton_n king_n henry_n make_v all_o his_o adversary_n be_v pronounce_v enemy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n which_o other_o call_v silchester_n he_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o their_o history_n may_v find_v divers_a other_o precedent_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 20_o as_o for_o spain_n the_o act_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o braque_fw-la 823._o in_o the_o year_n 572_o run_v thus_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n aramirus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o now_o then_o see_v our_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o devout_a son_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n royal_a grant_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o our_o congregation_n for_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o all_o together_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 573_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 859._o in_o some_o copy_n miriclias_n be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o ariamirus_n but_o that_o import_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v ann_n 589_o be_v call_v by_o king_n recharedus_fw-la as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n both_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o divers_a recharedo_n historian_n the_o sismando_fw-la four_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sismand_n the_o suintilla_fw-la five_o and_o six_o by_o king_n suintilla_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n which_o affirm_v it_o downright_a this_o king_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o and_o six_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n the_o sindasundo_n seven_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o king_n sindasund_n the_o 204._o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o by_o king_n risisund_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n he_o command_v three_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n under_o archbishop_n eugenius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o act_n themselves_o plain_o say_v as_o much_o of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o two_o of_o they_o the_o bamba_n eleven_o of_o toledo_n be_v command_v by_o king_n bamba_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o the_o act_n do_v obscure_o intimate_v so_o but_o tarafa_n clear_v it_o bamba_n say_v he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o gaul_n return_v to_o toledo_n where_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o 227._o braque_fw-la be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o same_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o eringio_n twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o testify_v as_o much_o direct_o those_o of_o the_o second_o intimate_v so_o and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o three_o we_o have_v they_o not_o spain_n but_o the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o eringius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o year_n he_o make_v the_o thirteen_o be_v hold_v consist_v of_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o fourteen_o in_o his_o five_o year_n wherein_o be_v twelve_o bishop_n all_o three_o under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o four_o follow_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n king_n egytas_n assemble_v egyta_fw-la the_o act_n of_o two_o whereof_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n to_o help_v to_o correct_v gratian'ss_n decret's_n by_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o note_n put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o toledo_n but_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n by_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n of_o barcelona_n king_n egyta_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 693_o cause_v the_o fifteen_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n consist_v of_o sixty_o one_o bishop_n the_o sixteen_o council_n in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o in_o his_o four_o under_z philip_z archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o counsel_n of_o spain_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o languedoc_n a_o province_n of_o franceâ—_n 38._o for_o there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcasson_n narbo_n beziers_n lodeuâ—_n agde_v maguelone_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o montpelier_n nismes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o this_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o hold_v it_o together_o with_o spain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o our_o french_a historian_n call_v gothia_n gottica_fw-la provincia_n and_o gothica_n regio_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o also_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o some_o example_n it_o be_v story_v by_o sozomen_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o aetius_n and_o how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basil_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v it_o to_o nicomedia_n but_o by_o reason_n thâ—t_a city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o basil_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o how_o when_o there_o happen_v another_o earthquake_n there_o too_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ—_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noâ—â—lâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ—_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâ—ne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ—_n
peter_n daves_n at_o the_o first_o trent_n council_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v sentence_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o those_o who_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o council_n 1_o complaint_n be_v also_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o passionate_a that_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o judgement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o go_v wise_o and_o wary_o about_o their_o business_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o say_v they_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n 5._o and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n see_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v look_v to_o at_o first_o and_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o bear_v date_n the_o 8._o of_o june_n 1520_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n priest_n general_a counsel_n work_n heresy_n freewill_n purgatory_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o decree_v as_o follow_v 158._o wherefore_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o by_o their_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o own_o we_o condemn_v disprove_v and_o total_o reject_v all_o and_o every_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o error_n as_o heretical_a either_o scandalous_a or_o false_a or_o offensive_a to_o piouâ—â—ars_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o be_v hold_v for_o condemn_a disprove_v and_o reject_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o another_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n whereof_o they_o need_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o condition_n nor_o proceed_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n summon_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n 1535_o entitle_v deputatio_fw-la executorum_fw-la super_fw-la reformatione_fw-la romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n of_o it_o 240._o whereupon_o we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o cleanse_v she_o of_o all_o her_o stain_n have_v determine_v to_o appoint_v and_o solemnize_v a_o general_n council_n upon_o earnest_n and_o urgent_a motive_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o see_v apostoliqueâ—_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n and_o other_o have_v already_o dispatch_v our_o nuncio_n to_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n fontanus_n 3_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_n ear_n for_o hark_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o smalcald_n 1537._o beside_o not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n but_o see_v he_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o suspicious_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v what_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o council_n yea_o more_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o new-sprung_a heresy_n may_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v bear_v a_o large_a construction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o bull_n since_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v downright_o without_o any_o flattery_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o luther_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a to_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o that_o council_n to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o consider_v withal_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o precedent_a bull_n say_v how_o he_o have_v cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a by_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o priour_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a company_n of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n in_o both_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o even_o go_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o such_o disaster_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o 5_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o any_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n that_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o opinion_n already_o may_v be_v refuse_v much_o more_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n add_v we_o hereunto_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o protestant_n the_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o call_v the_o council_n who_o summon_v none_o to_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o creature_n who_o must_v precede_v there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o must_v be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n enmity_n against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n servitude_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n than_o a_o catholic_a lay_v open_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n surius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o king_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o have_v make_v he_o loose_v his_o yearly_a rent_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o 178._o 4_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v also_o how_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o instigate_v by_o the_o ill_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v denounce_v war_n against_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o whereupon_o he_o make_v those_o protestation_n which_o we_o mention_v elsewhere_o this_o consideration_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o council_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v 28._o so_o athanasius_n say_v theodoret_n know_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o judge_n against_o his_o cause_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n judge_n which_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v ill_o do_v he_o 5_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o perrhenue_n 5._o be_v three_o time_n summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o that_o deposall_n be_v judge_v unjust_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 6_o pope_n gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o bicker_n say_v something_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a
consist_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n chapter_n abbat_n dean_n provost_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o with_o doctor_n of_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n i_o say_v synod_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o while_n after_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o well_o to_o understand_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o benefice_n say_v the_o author_n before_o allege_v before_o we_o leave_v france_n spâ—ine_n we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o a_o english_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n holâ—en_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o â—â—4â—_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o rome_n come_v into_o france_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v up_o a_o general_a council_n aâ—_n rheims_n 19_o where_o he_o sit_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o trick_n and_o juggle_n 30_o spain_n can_v furnish_v we_o also_o with_o such_o like_a example_n and_o assure_v uâ—_n that_o when_o it_o please_v their_o king_n even_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o theiâ—_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n 31_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n 83._o hold_v under_o king_n chiutillaud_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o year_n 654._o where_o in_o the_o thirâ—_n chapter_n we_o read_v thus_o wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o denounce_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n &_o conformable_a to_o our_o king_n and_o do_v furthermore_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o grandé_v and_o honourable_a person_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 184._o hold_v under_o king_n recessuinth_n and_o by_o his_o command_n subscribe_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o fifteen_o of_o his_o officer_n king_n eringus_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681â—_n and_o ordain_v they_o for_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o consult_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v there_o to_o all_o who_o he_o make_v this_o exhortation_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n 374._o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v you_o in_o common_a both_o you_o holy_a father_n &_o you_o right_a honourable_a of_o my_o royal_a court_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o without_o all_o favour_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o any_o froward_a wrangle_n or_o â—esire_v of_o pervert_v the_o truth_n you_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o sound_a examination_n and_o that_o you_o express_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a judgement_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n have_v these_o word_n great_a good_a will_v accrue_v to_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n if_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o procurement_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o last_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n may_v be_v defendeâ—_n by_o our_o edict_n all_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n be_v subsign_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 32_o the_o same_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o england_n 905._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 905._o king_n edward_n and_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o englandâ—_n say_v matthew_n westminster_z 33_o in_o the_o year_n 1150._o king_n stephen_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v at_o york_n ult_n and_o the_o adjoin_a shire_n return_v towards_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n both_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a 34_o the_o year_n 1170._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o cardinal_n 2d_o albert_n and_o theodinus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o nobleman_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o solemn_o admit_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 35_o in_o the_o year_n 1190._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n 14._o and_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o present_v they_o upon_o the_o sudden_a with_o the_o inâ—strument_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v legate_n oâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a counsel_n 36_o come_v we_o back_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o othâ—_n the_o first_o who_o make_v up_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n of_o ecclesiastique_n and_o lay_v man_n of_o which_o rank_n these_o be_v name_v by_o luitprandus_n 11._o of_o the_o noble_n stephanus_n filius_fw-la johannes_n superista_fw-la demetrius_n meliosi_fw-la crescentius_n caballi_fw-la marmorei_fw-la johannes_n puisina_fw-la stephanus_n de_fw-fr musa_fw-la theodorus_n de_fw-fr rusina_n johannes_n de_fw-fr primicerio_n leo_fw-la de_fw-la camurzuli_fw-la ricardus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr canaperia_n benedictus_n &_o bulgaminus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o the_o communality_n peter_n imperiola_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o john_n and_o create_v leo_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o same_o advice_n 1058._o 37_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o say_v polanus_fw-la have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o there_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v disannul_v 785._o 38_o we_o may_v further_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n for_o adrian_n do_v summon_v many_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a what_o time_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n call_v say_v a_o good_a author_n by_o pope_n adrian_n of_o happy_a memory_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v by_o fifty_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n or_o abbat_n together_o with_o â—udges_n magistrate_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n from_o all_o part_n and_o also_o personâ—_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o city_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n consult_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n may_v be_v root_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o foul_a error_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n author_n 39_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o humility_n say_v he_o do_v humble_o desire_v our_o apostleship_n that_o dispatch_v the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o your_o advice_n at_o the_o patriarchall_a of_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o consist_v beside_o of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o
it_o but_o for_o countenance_v and_o favour_v some_o body_n brief_o such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o private_a respect_n than_o public_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o want_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n there_o but_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o session_n hold_v under_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o clergy_n man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o other_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o five_o from_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n 1562_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o france_n be_v there_o indeed_o howbeit_o no_o great_a store_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v make_v valid_a by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o last_o session_n can_v not_o legitimate_a the_o former_a nor_o purge_v they_o of_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o plea_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n hold_v good_a also_o for_o our_o king_n of_o france_n inasmuch_o as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o king_n francis_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n make_v open_a war_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o protestation_n as_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o the_o lord_n tervieâ—_n his_o ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o last_o session_n as_o for_o those_o latter_a session_n under_o paul_n the_o four_o it_o be_v urge_v king_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a foundation_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o a_o tempest_n buâ—_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n authority_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o i_o alios_fw-la beside_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a session_n redound_v unto_o they_o and_o must_v be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o too_o as_o also_o all_o other_o nullity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o last_o session_n as_o the_o first_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o will_v here_o add_v the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o inujust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o may_v the_o three_o 1563_o faith_n we_o have_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a council_n thing_n be_v not_o carry_v in_o that_o order_n and_o fashion_n as_o we_o and_o all_o devout_a people_n can_v wish_v and_o which_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o distress_a religion_n may_v just_o require_v which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o every_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v minister_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o maintain_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n than_o ever_o those_o several_a opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v and_o a_o little_a after_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o discredit_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o adversary_n 2_o arnalt_a ferrier_n precedent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n september_n the_o 22_o 1563_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n complain_v thus_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a or_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o be_v demand_v potest_fw-la of_o who_o then_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v by_o enumeration_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a decree_n make_v concern_v reformation_n and_o that_o by_o they_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v demand_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o afford_v sufficient_a content_n if_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o another_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creditor_n possit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n that_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n have_v be_v beleaguer_v whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v 3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n date_v august_n the_o 28._o 1562_o write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o piâ—rac_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v also_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o his_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o september_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o french_a king_n touch_v precedency_n council_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v pius_n the_o four_o for_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a then_o that_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o indite_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o action_n when_o they_o go_v to_o venice_n from_o whence_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o stay_v at_o trent_n date_v the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1563_o wherein_o they_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o french_a bishop_n blame_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o turn_v protestant_a that_o be_v heretic_n which_o they_o strange_v very_o much_o at_o see_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o by_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n from_o venice_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o council_n according_a to_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o particular_o the_o great_a motive_n they_o have_v of_o so_o do_v 4_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o proceed_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o council_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o main_a demand_n put_v up_o by_o catholic_a prince_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o augment_v that_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n and_o secular_a state_n and_o that_o it_o have_v even_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o those_o that_o complainâ—_n of_o this_o council_n their_o right_n remain_v entire_a refuse_v 1_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stop_v our_o entrance_n or_o can_v hinder_v our_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pertinent_a or_o approvable_a reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o plea._n among_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v reiteratedâ—_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o question_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hear_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n assemble_v again_o or_o
our_o say_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o say_a holiness_n and_o whereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v already_o make_v great_a overture_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o other_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o foresay_a remonstrance_n make_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o honour_a lady_n and_o mother_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o privy_a council_n we_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o do_v hereby_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o prohibition_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n against_o they_o by_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 24_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v schismate_fw-la from_o which_o our_o king_n expect_v a_o great_a reformation_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o particular_o consider_v what_o assurance_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o hereof_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspension_n cease_v the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v incline_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o account_n hereupon_o make_v by_o it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o 11_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o vacancy_n expectative_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n there_o go_v almost_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n from_o hence_o to_o rome_n every_o year_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdenburg_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n then_o live_v that_o during_o the_o popedom_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o sit_v 14_o year_n there_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n only_o nine_o million_o of_o crown_n without_o reckon_v what_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a quality_n 25_o it_o be_v report_v by_o a_o english_a historian_n that_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o cause_v a_o estimate_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o pure_a rent_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v find_v they_o amount_v to_o as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n nor_o reckon_v divers_a other_o commodity_n beside_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o england_n together_o in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o pure_a rent_n out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hereupon_o the_o the_o transport_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o good_a statute_n make_v at_o several_a time_n saint_n lewes_n who_o among_o divers_a other_o make_v one_o hereabout_o express_o forbid_v all_o such_o exaction_n be_v nevertheless_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n king_n charles_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 2_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o be_v never_o think_v the_o less_o catholic_n for_o this_o nor_o the_o people_n of_o france_n that_o demand_v it_o in_o their_o counsel_n of_o state_n ever_o repute_v the_o less_o zealous_a in_o religion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o more_o honest_a man_n tax_n for_o there_o be_v nought_o that_o spoil_v they_o but_o too_o much_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o all_o christian_n detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o also_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v with_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o 24._o divine_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 71_o article_n of_o their_o remonstrance_n share_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o for_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n â—itati_fw-la flatterer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a write_n that_o though_o they_o practise_v simony_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v simoniacal_a this_o be_v to_o hood_n wink_v the_o eye_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o adjure_v by_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o plain_o among_o other_o thing_n 1551._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v they_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 26_o the_o emperor_n tempoâ—is_fw-la ferdinand_n in_o his_o demand_n put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o simony_n may_v be_v restore_v now_o these_o ancient_a canon_n bind_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o there_o but_o our_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v here_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o grant_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o next_o voydance_n of_o benefice_n of_o mandate_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o way_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n to_o enhanse_v their_o revenue_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o complaint_n make_v concern_v this_o particular_a as_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o divers_a author_n all_o those_o that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n put_v always_o up_o some_o article_n about_o this_o point_n the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o it_o in_o their_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v condemn_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v the_o like_a in_o his_o demand_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o gull_n upon_o all_o christendom_n see_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v only_o against_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v and_o after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o can_v testify_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o practice_v these_o mean_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n have_v debar_v he_o of_o dispense_n his_o favour_n 27_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o get_v by_o these_o mean_n do_v use_v tax_n and_o tribute_n beside_o like_o secular_a prince_n not_o only_o upon_o clergy_n man_n but_o lay_v man_n also_o yea_o upon_o whole_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n gregory_z the_o 9_o the_o year_n 1229_o demand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederickâ—_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o only_o have_v undertake_v that_o war_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 349._o which_o demand_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o those_o ten_o have_v no_o way_n to_o gainsay_v but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n do_v oppose_v it_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o barony_n and_o domain_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o prelate_n after_o three_o or_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o at_o last_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v it_o word_n for_o
the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n minion_n guicciardine_n say_v itâ—ly_n his_o sister_n magdalen_n have_v a_o good_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o hug_a mugger_n 4_o beside_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o croisada_n and_o indulgence_n to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n or_o strengthen_v their_o purpose_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o good_a credit_n tell_v we_o how_o vrban_a the_o second_o have_v this_o bad_a design_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v undertake_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1095_o say_v he_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o france_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v public_o give_v out_o be_v that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o gilbert_n he_o come_v to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o more_o private_a end_n be_v never_o give_v abroad_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o boadmond_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o europe_n to_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o general_a hurly_n burly_n of_o all_o province_n vrban_n may_v with_o case_n possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o boadmond_n of_o illyrium_n and_o macedonia_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v they_o 5_o alexander_n the_o four_o turn_v the_o vow_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o vow_n of_o apulia_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n â—84_n that_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o devotion_n into_o a_o cross_n of_o revenge_n the_o pope_n give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o absolve_v the_o crosse-bearing_a king_n of_o his_o vow_n dispense_n with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o apulia_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n late_a emperor_n a_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o english_a author_n who_o relate_v this_o story_n complain_v in_o another_o place_n 890._o that_o the_o ten_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o apulia_n against_o the_o christian_n 6_o a_o croisada_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n the_o five_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o three_o son_n as_o also_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n beside_o then_o do_v pope_n clement_n say_v a_o old_a french_a chronicle_n grant_v great_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o go_v but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v money_n for_o that_o use_n so_o as_o he_o that_o give_v a_o penny_n be_v to_o have_v one_o year_n pardon_n he_o that_o give_v twelve_o penny_n twelve_o year_n pardon_v and_o he_o that_o will_v give_v as_o much_o as_o will_v maintain_v a_o man_n go_v over_o sea_n a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o and_o the_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a man_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o money_n a_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o pardon_n for_o five_o year_n together_o and_o when_o five_o year_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v the_o business_n be_v brook_v off_o but_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o money_n the_o marques_z his_o nephew_n have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n stay_v here_o at_o home_n the_o saracen_n there_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v yet_o sleep_v secure_o â—paine_n 7_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o cause_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v levy_v in_o some_o place_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o indeed_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o find_v such_o strong_a opposition_n in_o spain_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—re_o resolve_v by_o thâ—_n clergy_n synodical_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n do_v present_o interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o proctor_n that_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o open_o which_o do_v they_o will_v employ_v the_o best_a of_o their_o ability_n but_o not_o otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n in_o require_v the_o ten_o because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v levy_v yet_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o spanish_a author_n himself_o tell_v the_o story_n ximenii_fw-la nor_o do_v be_v use_v less_o diligence_n speak_v of_o the_o archhishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o a_o foot_n by_o reason_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n require_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v demand_v under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o selim_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v conquer_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n will_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o italy_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n treat_v with_o the_o father_n there_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n to_o defend_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o fortify_v the_o passage_n against_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o divers_a who_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o see_v their_o live_n overcharge_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o see_v christian_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o frontier_n belong_v be_v not_o muster_v any_o army_n nor_o make_v any_o semblance_n of_o war_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o otherside_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n now_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o for_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v they_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o and_o liberty_n which_o all_o in_o that_o kingdom_n enjoy_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o those_o ten_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o the_o pope_n aswell_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n entreat_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v be_v such_o a_o potent_a man_n in_o the_o province_n as_o he_o be_v wherein_o he_o outgo_v all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o far_o prejudice_v ximenius_n who_o have_v take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o castille_n answer_v they_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o mildness_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n and_o expect_v in_o patience_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n hereabout_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v to_o their_o content_n whereupon_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n have_v begin_v to_o oppose_v by_o call_v of_o synod_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a assembly_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o exaction_n and_o try_v whether_o that_o
defeat_v and_o stop_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o rescript_n the_o german_a nation_n frame_v likewise_o a_o complaint_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n â—67_n the_o cause_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v both_o just_a and_o learned_a judge_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o distinction_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o lay_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o lay_v man_n even_o in_o profane_a maâ—ters_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n also_o which_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o equity_n 9.10_o but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a and_o limitedâ—_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a content_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o bound_n without_o entrench_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o pope_n heretofore_o never_o consider_v this_o equity_n but_o slight_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v layman_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o they_o and_o that_o euâ—n_n in_o cause_n profane_a as_o case_n of_o inheritance_n or_o mortgage_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n which_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o loss_n damage_n and_o misprision_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v but_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o infringe_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n item_n when_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v justice_n of_o his_o competent_a judge_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o letter_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o adversary_n a_o day_n and_o so_o the_o suit_n be_v remove_v from_o germany_n to_o rome_n without_o ever_o any_o request_n make_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o party_n whereupon_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o oath_n neither_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o proceed_v nor_o any_o other_o proof_n be_v admit_v although_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v perjure_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v not_o remedy_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o cause_n in_o fine_a will_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o ordinary_n deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o untolerable_a 11_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o these_o article_n the_o several_a usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o lay_v man_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n free_o confess_v excommunicaâ—io_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o give_v out_o writ_n to_o clergyman_n against_o layique_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n urge_v this_o usurpation_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o item_n the_o clergy_n will_v not_o only_o be_v molest_v by_o citation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o secular_o will_v be_v like_o the_o barbour_n before_o s._n dennis_n of_o the_o charter_n who_o lose_v his_o son_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o father_n be_v afterward_o summon_v into_o the_o court_n for_o his_o son_n debt_n as_o also_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr argonges_n the_o king_n advocate_n one_o of_o our_o old_a lawyer_n touch_v this_o very_a usurpation_n observe_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o exception_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v therein_o enlarge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v than_o augment_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o psalterie_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o jettren_n 12_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v the_o like_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugueres_fw-la against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n although_o the_o cognizance_n of_o lay_v man_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n except_v in_o spiritual_a case_n yet_o the_o bishop_n official_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o say_v lay_v man_n decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o official_o or_o those_o lord_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dismiss_v as_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n the_o say_a official_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o compel_v the_o party_n by_o excommunication_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o he_o quote_v many_o other_o case_n in_o divers_a article_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o legate_n 1_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v themselves_o against_o layman_n to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a denuntiation_n for_o upon_o complaint_n and_o information_n make_v unto_o they_o against_o a_o layman_n they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o namely_o then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o sin_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o suppose_v all_o this_o fail_v the_o plaintiff_n need_v but_o swear_v that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o lay_v judge_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n have_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o pretty_a example_n in_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n surname_v lacke-land_n concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o guienne_n and_o earldom_n of_o poitiers_n extr_n which_o philip_n suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o homage_n be_v not_o do_v for_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n king_n johns_n nephew_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o upon_o the_o information_n make_v by_o john_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o determine_n of_o their_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o land_n former_o make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n englâ—nd_n and_o the_o violation_n thereof_o concern_v which_o he_o write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o his_o proceeding_n which_o be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o canonize_v his_o decretal_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v dislike_v by_o some_o divine_v and_o for_o the_o canonist_n extra_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o act_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feudall_a difference_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n betwixt_o philip_n the_o lord_n and_o john_n the_o vassal_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o legate_n to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o for_o hark_v how_o he_o speakâ—_n that_o philip_n will_v patient_o suffer_v the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o have_v the_o full_a hear_n whether_o the_o complaint_n put_v up_o against_o he_o be_v just_a or_o his_o exception_n legal_a the_o observation_n of_o learned_a cujacius_n up_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a extr_n he_o protest_v say_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n anâ—â—etending_v another_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v nor_o usurp_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o fieff_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o perjury_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o proceed_v just_o against_o their_o king_n and_o put_v all_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n lewes_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o innocent_a the_o four_o
by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o very_a bitter_a declaration_n which_o startle_v he_o a_o little_a as_o the_o english_a historian_n do_v record_n loe_o here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 1247_o all_o we_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n perceive_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o get_v by_o law_n write_v nor_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o clergyman_n but_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o war_n do_v enact_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o by_o joint_a oath_n that_o no_o clerk_n nor_o layman_n shall_v sue_v one_o another_o before_o the_o ordinary_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n marriage_n and_o usury_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o the_o transgressor_n hereof_o for_o which_o certain_a executioner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o so_o our_o jurisdiction_n be_v resuscitate_v may_v revive_v again_o and_o those_o who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o our_o poverty_n among_o who_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n have_v raise_v up_o profane_a contention_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o live_v in_o contemplation_n may_v show_v we_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lead_v a_o active_a life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o historian_n add_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n sigh_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o appease_v their_o heart_n and_o break_v their_o courage_n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o he_o fright_v they_o with_o threat_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a for_o all_o that_o 4_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o french_a make_v also_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o justice_n 705._o the_o same_o year_n 1247_o sai_z matthew_n paris_z the_o king_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o make_v these_o statute_n in_o france_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o seal_v by_o their_o king_n to_o tame_v in_o part_n the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o layman_n shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o perjury_n or_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n gregory_n the_o seven_o keep_v a_o fine_a decorum_n when_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v out_o of_o hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o penance_n at_o rome_n and_o create_v ralph_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o will_v afterward_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o see_v whether_o have_v the_o wrong_n 28._o a_o german_a priest_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o penance_n appoint_v to_o the_o say_v henry_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n dignity_n accompany_v with_o a_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v cut_v into_o two_o as_o good_a as_o the_o latin_a petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n rome_n in_o fee_n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o thou_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o cullen_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o take_v ralph_n part_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n which_o be_v do_v according_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o emperor_n great_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o diligent_o a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o city_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o new_a election_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o go_v to_o germany_n in_o all_o haste_n to_z â—ll_z enfort_n â—his_v friend_n and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n make_v somewhat_o nice_a of_o depart_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o bishop_n inform_v he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o treason_n proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a treachery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v fly_v away_o privy_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v be_v take_v 5_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o narration_n which_o gregory_n make_v hereof_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o judgement_n certain_a bishop_n 7._o and_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vex_v by_o that_o wild_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n choose_v ralph_n of_o suevia_n for_o their_o head_n and_o king_n who_o use_v such_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n send_v his_o commissioner_n forthwith_o unto_o i_o to_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o obey_v we_o than_o those_o who_o promise_v he_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o under_o our_o power_n and_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n unto_o we_o for_o hostage_n from_o thenceforth_o henry_n have_v begin_v to_o vex_v himself_o and_o entreat_v we_o at_o first_o to_o repel_v ralph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n by_o anathema_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o will_v see_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o nunioes_n to_z examine_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v judge_v who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n 6_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 419._o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o proctor_n and_o special_a ambassador_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o all_o his_o right_n and_o instrument_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a there_o to_o receive_v full_a justice_n upon_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 436._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o say_a kingdom_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o custom_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o start_v for_o the_o future_a that_o our_o king_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n judicial_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o you_o concern_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o temporal_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a submit_v to_o your_o sentence_n or_o bring_v his_o right_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v mâ—n_z or_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o ambassador_n before_o you_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v nor_o will_n in_o any_o wise_a allow_v what_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v that_o our_o king_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o say_a thing_n which_o be_v inusuall_a unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o unheard_a of_o nor_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a 7_o innocent_a the_o four_o say_v another_o historian_n cause_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o one_o david_n a_o vassal_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o say_v 206._o for_o some_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o thing_n be_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o among_o many_o 8_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o determine_v of_o profane_a matter_n between_o lay_v man_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o disannul_v
faculty_n light_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o this_o power_n be_v never_o more_o than_o imaginary_a in_o france_n for_o legate_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o exercise_v this_o faculty_n there_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a person_n 14._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o succeed_a or_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o purchase_v temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 20_o many_o other_o abuse_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o derogate_v from_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o to_o put_v a_o dorre_z or_o obstacle_n before_o the_o council_n and_o other_o constitution_n derogatory_n to_o they_o of_o which_o abuse_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o 20â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o these_o obstat_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o general_n counsel_n cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la make_v a_o large_a chapter_n of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o usurp_v lordship_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_n two_o main_a cause_n have_v move_v they_o hereunto_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n we_o shall_v here_o prosecute_v only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o as_o belong_v joint_o to_o both_o â—5_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n not_o content_a with_o those_o temporall_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a appetite_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o temporal_a thing_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o romandiola_n ferrara_n and_o bononia_n with_o divers_a other_o possession_n and_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a 2_o langius_n report_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engelbert_n westerâ—itz_n 1405._o a_o clerk_n of_o brandenburg_n where_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o innocent_a the_o seven_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o little_a equity_n and_o commendation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o dangerous_a temporal_a dominion_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o our_o curious_a canonist_n do_v great_o hug_v themselves_o that_o any_o pope_n do_v administer_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n some_o pope_n have_v venture_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thereby_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o both_o care_n and_o trouble_n howbeit_o from_o all_o antiquity_n rome_n be_v ever_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n else_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o elector_n depute_v polâ—nd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v vain_o and_o idle_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o common_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o very_o true_a and_o yet_o our_o pope_n beside_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 63_o have_v forge_v we_o another_o make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o express_a term_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a historian_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o enjoy_v that_o right_a till_o within_o this_o little_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o avinion_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o presage_v they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o approach_a year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o be_v arrive_v there_o seize_v upon_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o guicciardine_n concern_v this_o 4._o 4_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n upon_o these_o condition_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o gain_v that_o year_n 1400_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o bestow_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o who_o successor_n till_o eugenius_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n yet_o have_v full_o establish_v their_o government_n for_o the_o future_a the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v rule_v the_o roast_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 5_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o such_o usurpation_n as_o these_o hereafter_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o crafty_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o always_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hist._n so_o boniface_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o the_o other_o king_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n come_v in_o play_n as_o to_o assist_v the_o scotch_a affirm_v how_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v which_o he_o affirm_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 6_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n call_v casimire_n be_v turn_v monk_n and_o enure_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o his_o vow_n by_o pope_n bennet_n 37._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o polander_n repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o have_v licence_n both_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o marry_v but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o polander_n shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n for_o maintain_v of_o candle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o polonish_n snatro_n petre_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n saint_n 7_o charles_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o king_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o 4_o who_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o his_o predecessor_n vrban_n the_o 4_o 4._o declare_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicily_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o fee._n wherein_o two_o usurpation_n be_v remarkableâ—_n one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o peter_n anaclete_n the_o antipope_n have_v former_o lay_v upon_o sicily_n 225._o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o add_v de_fw-fr â—ovo_fw-la 8_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o memorable_a as_o the_o usurp_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o excommunication_n be_v open_o profane_v king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a injury_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o year_n 1513._o this_o excommunication_n be_v carry_v from_o rome_n by_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o peter_z bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o thunder_v it_o out_o in_o france_n where_o that_o king_n have_v then_o certain_a earldom_n and_o dukedom_n 92,93_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v king_n philip_n augustus_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o those_o bishop_n command_v as_o also_o all_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n eâ—glâ—nd_n that_o invade_v england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v depose_v king_n john_n from_o his_o crown_n
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
preside_v there_o 3_o we_o read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a historian_n that_o rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v in_o two_o several_a counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a pithoeâ—_n but_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o synod_n speak_v continual_o of_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n precedent_n even_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o hark_v what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v of_o it_o orgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o rhabanus_fw-la succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n of_o that_o synod_n import_v that_o rhabanus_fw-la preside_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 852_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o say_v most_o renown_a prince_n rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o presidence_n be_v confer_v upon_o rhabanus_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n 4_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n â—olden_a at_o piâ—tis_n upon_o sein_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 863._o he_o be_v name_v first_o 900_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o preside_v there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a inference_n of_o all_o those_o other_o counsel_n which_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o our_o king_n speak_v and_o decree_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o find_v good_a store_n for_o without_o doubt_n either_o they_o themselves_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o 5_o king_n arnold_n after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o triburâ—_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o preside_v there_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o contâ—ines_v the_o preface_n which_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n at_o the_o end_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o devout_a prince_n and_o most_o renown_a king_n arnold_n be_v precedent_n and_o employ_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v thither_o be_v all_o seat_v 6_o philip_n augustus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n ann_n 1â—84_n at_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o he_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o common_a advice_n 1184._o by_o his_o authority_n royal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n by_o their_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7_o when_o king_n lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o gregory_n sixâ—_o schism_n romanus_n the_o say_v pope_n legate_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n assemble_v whereat_o the_o king_n and_o the_o say_a legate_n do_v preside_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1286_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o ibid._n where_o king_n philip_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o pope_n boniface_n 472._o say_v the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o he_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney_n general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o dauphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourges_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v precedent_n 10_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o vniversites_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n at_o which_o peter_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n lord_n of_o beavieu_o preside_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o king_n 1073._o 11_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o store_n for_o england_n too_o william_n the_o first_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v a_o english_a author_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n where_o william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n during_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n the_o same_o king_n preside_v also_o at_o another_o hold_v before_o that_o at_o 129â—6_n silchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1102_o or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o 1070_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o london_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o where_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v treat_v of_o 12_o we_o can_v also_o produce_v some_o example_n for_o spain_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o country_n â—ill_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o 13_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a for_o have_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o example_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n call_v counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o apt_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n than_o to_o manage_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n or_o cause_v other_o to_o opine_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a 1317._o for_o this_o reason_n ofttimes_o they_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v censure_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o as_o the_o common-skilfull_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o policy_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorisation_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authorise_a of_o counsel_n popâ—_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o book_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v also_o
staff_n and_o ring_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o bestow_v four_o bishopriques_n more_o 7_o william_n of_o newburie_n both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o historian_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o this_o new_a king_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n many_o church_n which_o be_v vacant_a of_o england_n be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n richard_n of_o ely_z the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n godfrey_n lucy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o silchester_n william_n longchampe_n the_o king_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o ely_n hubert_n deane_n of_o york_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n he_o bestow_v also_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n upon_o his_o brother_n jeffrey_n 8_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v one_o stephen_n langton_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o and_o so_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n john_n a_o soothe_a letter_n to_o get_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v offend_v thereat_o 1204._o command_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n eundem_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o foul_a injury_n do_v as_o he_o think_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n be_v create_v in_o england_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o send_v mr._n laurence_n de_fw-fr st._n martin_n his_o proctor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereunto_o from_o all_o antiquity_n alios_fw-la 10_o one_o mr._n richard_n de_fw-fr witz_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a say_v a_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o a_o baronrie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishoprique_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v restore_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n which_o be_v make_v thereupon_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o in_o these_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v take_v the_o former_a and_o divers_a other_o patronatus_fw-la 11_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o our_o pope_n have_v elsewhere_o testify_v in_o their_o own_o book_n how_o the_o right_a of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o capite_fw-la during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o alexander_n the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v decease_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n a_o certain_a prebend_n chance_v to_o be_v void_a our_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thomas_n his_o clerk_n this_o decretal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la after_o the_o chapter_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o my_o custody_n one_o of_o our_o doctor_n witness_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o there_o and_o afterward_o expunge_v bishopâ—iques_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n publish_v it_o since_o by_o adventure_n without_o ever_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o harm_v the_o pope_n 12_o our_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o england_n affirmingâ—_n that_o this_o eight_o belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o determine_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n and_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o alexander_n in_o his_o counsel_n baldus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o law_n descripta_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n that_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n who_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v do_v it_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v add_v also_o according_a to_o that_o remarkable_a gloss_n in_o the_o summarie_n of_o the_o seven_o quaestion_n causa_fw-la 16._o another_o may_v be_v urge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v john_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la 13_o see_v here_o many_o authority_n together_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o lancelot_n conrade_n lawyer_n of_o milan_n episc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o subject_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o so_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v confer_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o right_a either_o by_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n as_o alexander_n have_v counsel_v in_o his_o 74._o counsel_n num_fw-la 8._o volume_n 4._o baldus_n in_o the_o law_n rescript_n c._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n martin_n laurence_n the_o privil_a &_o rescript_n quaest._n 2._o follow_v alexander_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n and_o apulia_n and_o addi_v also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v â—urther_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o a_o large_a right_o than_o the_o emperor_n 14_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o upstart_n novelty_n come_v in_o be_v put_v into_o their_o bishopriques_n by_o the_o king_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n and_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o temporal_a matter_n â—â—_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v bishop_n dagobert_n sigebert_n theodorick_n hilderick_n pepin_n mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o theodoret_n who_o establish_v remachus_fw-la andomarus_n amandus_n antpertus_fw-la eligiuâ—_n lampertus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n 15_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o right_a of_o france_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o king_n have_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o all_o their_o three_o line_n to_o elect_v churchman_n to_o bestow_v bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v these_o election_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o such_o other_o way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o example_n hereof_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n by_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o gall._n margin_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o curtail_v our_o discourse_n 16_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n have_v always_o deal_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v that_o sometime_o they_o have_v make_v election_n and_o nomination_n themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o
he_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1070_o know_v this_o very_a well_o depose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n from_o their_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o 34_o another_o monk_n and_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o oblige_v such_o prelate_n unto_o they_o as_o hold_v their_o dignity_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n 1070._o which_o be_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v they_o and_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o faulty_a and_o nullity_n and_o take_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o give_v they_o again_o with_o the_o other_o ivo_n touch_v upon_o this_o trick_n in_o his_o epistle_n 238._o for_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o investiture_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o put_v this_o if_o investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n he_o that_o renounce_v it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o blemish_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o see_v many_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o franceâ—_n give_v up_o their_o pastoral_a staffe_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o stain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resume_v those_o investiture_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v from_o the_o apostolic_a hand_n 16._o so_o do_v thomas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o put_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n he_o secret_o resign_v that_o archbishoprique_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v this_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o first_o of_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n 1_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a rob_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a maxim_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n do_v spring_n from_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v hereditary_a to_o they_o whence_o the_o rivulet_n be_v derive_v upon_o their_o officer_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v good_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o thence_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o it_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o daily_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contest_v with_o their_o officer_n to_o attempt_v against_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o extend_v the_o train_n of_o their_o robe_n further_o yea_o even_o to_o subdue_v unto_o themselves_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o by_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a ingratitude_n to_o declare_v and_o pretend_v they_o subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n king_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o we_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o council_n â—â—â—h_v go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n all_o the_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n which_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v get_v from_o those_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o â—t_a divers_a time_n over_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o over_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o pair_n also_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o make_v it_o almonst_a unserviceable_a and_o invalid_a at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o it_o total_o exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o council_n have_v deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o it_o have_v strain_v itself_o to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n yea_o even_o to_o augment_v they_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o petty_a one_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a object_v against_o bishop_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v try_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n except_v such_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o special_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o great_a power_n but_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o bare_a instruction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o make_v the_o process_n which_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appearance_n be_v bring_v before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v against_o bishop_n that_o keep_v concubine_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o provincial_n council_n they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n even_o by_o deprivation_n if_o need_v require_v so_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n for_o criminal_a matter_n save_v only_o for_o peccadillo_n such_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o play_v at_o ball_n for_o get_v up_o late_o in_o a_o morning_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n 4_o now_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o they_o themselves_o ofttimes_o have_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v assist_v and_o preside_v there_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n or_o their_o judge_n that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v become_v petitioner_n unto_o they_o yea_o plaintives_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n acknowledge_v constantine_n for_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o present_v their_o libel_n unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o he_o blush_v at_o that_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v their_o shame_n by_o suppress_v such_o investiture_n use_v this_o honest_a shiâ—t_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o now_o that_o constantine_n say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o dishonourable_a quarrel_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o either_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o officer_n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o â—act_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n 27._o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v suborn_v and_o send_v athanasius_n unto_o banishment_n into_o tryer_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 6_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v twice_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n clergy_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o into_o his_o cognizance_n and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n so_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o st._n augustine_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o send_v to_o januarius_n be_v so_o strike_v in_o age_n as_o you_o
have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o archbishopriques_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o christendom_n it_o place_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n christian_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n christian_n king_n precedency_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o french_a colour_n say_v 418._o baldus_n march_v always_o foremost_a and_o no_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 24_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v above_o all_o other_o king_n our_o doctor_n marshal_v the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o always_o put_v he_o of_o france_n in_o the_o before_o front_n as_o â—â—â—in_n alberiâ—us_o the_o rosate_n 2d_o antonius_n corsetus_n and_o 31._o other_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o go_n in_o at_o door_n and_o other_o strait_a place_n they_o enter_v both_o together_o sidewise_o and_o the_o one_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o other_o boniface_n clement_n de_fw-fr vitalianis_fw-la witness_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n without_o addition_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o ancient_a greek_a 12._o author_n say_v the_o like_a for_o his_o time_n a_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o king_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o even_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o 14_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n own_o subject_n lancelot_n conrade_n by_o name_n as_o consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v authentic_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o dispute_v which_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o seem_v general_o to_o agree_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v entire_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o be_v above_o all_o king_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v place_n of_o they_o as_o baldus_n teach_v ad_fw-la §_o ult_n colum._n ult_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr prohibita_fw-la feudi_fw-la alienatione_fw-la per_fw-la fridericum_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n andraeas_n in_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr praebend_n in_o 6._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr duello_n §_o nobilis_fw-la provocavit_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o lib._n 25._o and_o nicholas_n boerius_n tract_n de_fw-fr ord_n grad_v utr_n for_o in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la num_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n in_o rubric_n digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr ripa_n say_v likewise_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr peste_fw-fr part_n 1._o num_fw-la 80._o according_a to_o baldus_n cons._n 217._o ego_fw-la puto_fw-la volume_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n against_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v for_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o title_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n he_o always_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o conrade_z his_o natural_a subject_n as_o be_v a_o native_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lauda_fw-la within_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v king_n prince_z arch._n duke_n duke_z and_o lord_n of_o divers_a town_n and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o make_v duke_n of_o milan_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o duke_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o say_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sovereign_a court_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n petrus_n paulus_n arigonus_fw-la three_o president_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counselor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n and_o with_o he_o petrus_n antonius_n marlianus_n johannes_n baptista_n raynoldus_n danesius_n philiâ—onus_n marcus_n antonius_n caymus_fw-la commissary_n appoint_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o special_a deputation_n paulus_n alia_fw-la ludovicus_n mazanta_n octavianus_n bignamus_fw-la senator_n elect_a by_o the_o king_n as_o be_v of_o lauda_fw-la julius_n clarus_n polictonius_fw-la mediobarba_n molineus_n scipio_n symoneta_n and_o leonardus_n herera_n famous_a lawyer_n and_o honourable_a senator_n have_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n ordain_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v publish_v precedency_n nay_o pope_n pius_n himselfeâ—_n as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o discourse_n confirm_v it_o it_o may_v be_v without_o ever_o think_v of_o this_o and_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o great_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o temple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o equipage_n with_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n testify_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n give_v the_o precedency_n of_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v hatch_v long_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o francis_n varga_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o dodge_n at_o last_o adjudge_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o french_a after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o plod_v about_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n but_o can_v find_v none_o for_o the_o spaniard_n deny_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n exaction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o counsel_n somewhat_o in_o the_o fag-end_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n ludovicus_n requesenius_fw-la great_a commander_n of_o castille_n and_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v depart_v from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n admit_v and_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v it_o himself_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v there_o be_v â—o_o new_a evidence_n come_v in_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o long_a a_o consult_v about_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o it_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o blow_n so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n again_o 16_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n that_o alter_v the_o place_n which_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o they_o of_o other_o king_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o chapel_n &_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o precedency_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contention_n about_o precedency_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n which_o be_v debate_v at_o venice_n when_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o turk_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n entreat_v that_o the_o french_a may_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o signiory_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o rank_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v a_o church_n man_n to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v sing_v mass_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o some_o late_a year_n have_v so_o much_o
all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n contrary_n to_o ancient_a custom_n 3_o 4_o lay_v man_n sometime_o admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 5_o yea_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7,8_o controversy_n sometime_o decide_v by_o counsel_n 9_o sometime_o by_o reference_n 10_o sometime_o by_o conference_n a_o mean_v propose_v for_o reconcile_a the_o present_a disterence_n in_o religion_n 11_o 12_o further_n prosecute_v 13_o lay_v man_n plea_n for_o admittance_n in_o this_o council_n 14_o bellarmine_n answer_n examine_v 15_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o case_n 16_o 17_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n 18,19_o lay_v man_n admit_v by_o king_n to_o assist_v at_o several_a counsel_n 30_o 31_o and_o spain_n 32,33_o etc._n etc._n and_o england_n 36_o 37_o admit_v likewise_o by_o emperor_n 38_o yea_o summon_v by_o pope_n 40_o lay_v man_n presence_n in_o counsel_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o when_o convenient_a 43_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 44_o the_o author_n apology_n 45_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v by_o several_a author_n 46,47_o practise_v at_o several_a counsel_n trent_n except_v 48_o anodious_a doctrine_n to_o pope_n and_o why_o chap._n ix_o p._n 47._o 1_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v the_o pope_n creature_n 2_o that_o abuse_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3,4_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 5_o 6_o and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 8_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 9_o the_o charge_n of_o counsel_n defray_v former_o by_o the_o emperor_n 10_o of_o late_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n refusable_a chap._n x._o p._n 51._o 1_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o few_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 3_o henry_n the_o second_o protestation_n against_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n 4_o the_o number_n in_o the_o late_a session_n do_v not_o legitimate_a the_o paucity_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o p._n 53._o 1_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o indirect_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o the_o french_a ambassador_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o effect_n 3_o their_o retire_n from_o the_o council_n chap._n xii_o p._n 54._o 1_o all_z process_n make_v by_o a_o suspect_a judge_n be_v void_a 2_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n 3_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o by_o the_o german_n 4,5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 7_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 9_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o absent_v invalid_a 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o judgement_n 11_o as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 12_o and_o arrian_n 13_o otherwise_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 15,16_o other_o heresy_n sentence_v in_o more_o counsel_n than_o one_o 17_o the_o injust_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pope_n leo_n protestation_n against_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o p._n 61._o 1_o nvllity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n 2_o in_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n 5_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o which_o demand_n be_v particular_o mention_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v reform_v 7_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o chap._n ii_o p._n 65._o 1_o the_o abuse_n complain_v of_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n 2_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n demand_v by_o prince_n confess_v necessary_a by_o pope_n 3_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o by_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o author_n protestation_n to_o set_v down_o the_o papal_a not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n 7,8,9_o etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o ancient_a popish_a author_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o counsel_n that_o attempt_v but_o effect_v not_o a_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o p._n 74._o 1,2_o etc._n etc._n ancient_a complaint_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o temporal_n which_o make_v they_o neglect_v spiritual_a matter_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n set_v to_o sale_n at_o româ—_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7,8_o the_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n of_o that_o court._n 10_o as_o great_a since_o as_o before_o this_o council_n chap._n iu._n p._n 78._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n enrich_v themselves_o 2_o a_o price_n set_v upon_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v 4_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancelourship_n 6_o the_o tax_n upon_o bishopriques_n 7_o exaction_n of_o annat_n or_o first-fruit_n 14_o when_o the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v they_o 18_o the_o emperor_n ancient_o require_v they_o not_o 21_o of_o sell_v the_o pall._n 22,23_o the_o state_n of_o first-fruit_n in_o france_n 25_o the_o pope_n ancient_a income_n out_o of_o england_n 26_o their_o simoniacal_a get_n by_o reservation_n grace_n provision_n etc._n etc._n 27_o their_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n upon_o kingdom_n particular_o upon_o england_n 28,29_o what_o trick_n they_o use_v to_o oppress_v this_o realm_n 30_o the_o pope_n proverb_n of_o england_n 31_o the_o like_a oppression_n and_o complaint_n in_o france_n 33_o the_o popeâ—_n challenge_v to_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a their_o revenues_n onâ—_n of_o the_o stew_n their_o yearly_a kinâ—_n chap._n v._o p._n 91._o 1_o the_o pope_n exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n by_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o 2_o and_o raise_v levye_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o and_o reparation_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n 5_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n to_o wreak_v their_o own_o spite_n 7_o and_o convert_v those_o collection_n to_o their_o private_a end_n opposition_n make_v against_o they_o in_o spain_n chap._n vi_o p._n 94._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n cheat_v other_o patron_n of_o their_o advouson_n and_o presentation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2,3_o ancient_a complaint_n against_o this_o abuse_n 5_o of_o their_o confer_v they_o upon_o lewd_a person_n 6_o 7_o remedy_n provide_v but_o not_o apply_v 9,10_o of_o their_o prefer_v dunce_n 11_o and_o alien_n 12_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 13_o 14_o urge_v by_o the_o french_a 15_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o yet_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p_o 99_o 1_o of_o drawing_z all_o suit_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 7_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 8â—_n 9_o the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 10_o 11_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o lay_v jurisdiction_n chap._n viii_o p._n 102_o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n civil_a of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n 2_o of_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o oâ—th_n 3,4_o a_o law_n make_v in_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o kind_n 4_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o england_n 5_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 6_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n rejct_v by_o parliament_n 8_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o secular_a prince_n disâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o pope_n 10_o 11_o of_o their_o metamorphose_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n 12_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n 13_o 14_o ancient_o complain_v of_o 15_o not_o reform_v but_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 16_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 17_o 18_o their_o power_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n 20_o and_o other_o faculty_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n chap._n ix_o p_o 107_o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordshipsâ—_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o rome_n 3_o 4_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o when_o they_o get_v it_o 5_o thâ—ir_n claim_v to_o scotland_n 6_o encroach_a upon_o poland_n 7_o and_o sicily_n 8_o especial_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 9_o 10._o that_o story_n more_o at_o large_a 11â—_n 12_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n to_o secular_a end_n 1â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n their_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n by_o indirect_a mean_n
19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o excessive_a luxury_n chap._n x._o p._n 112._o 1_o of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o injust_a power_n of_o pope_n 2_o 3_o give_v they_o by_o their_o flatterer_n 5_o and_o admit_v by_o themselves_o 8_o wherein_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v 9_o how_o superior_a to_o angel_n 10_o and_o th'apostle_n 12â—_n 13â—_n 14_o how_o deify_v by_o his_o flatterer_n 15_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o foot_n 20_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n several_a popish_a maxim_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o temporal_n 30,31_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o transfer_v the_o eâ—pire_n and_o bestow_n of_o kingdom_n 41_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 52_o power_n 〈◊〉_d infidel_n prince_n 53_o donation_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 55_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 〈…〉_z how_o evade_v by_o pope_n 57_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o king_n approve_v by_o this_o council_n 59_o the_o king_n of_o france_n frivolous_o except_v 60_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n chap._n xi_o p._n 120._o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n how_o they_o make_v king_n their_o lackey_n 2_o by_o their_o ceremonial_a 3_o and_o have_v require_v the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n 4_o for_o put_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n 6_o 7_o other_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o pope_n towards_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 10,11_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 12_o those_o author_n that_o extend_v it_o further_a best_a encourage_v other_o suppress_v and_o purge_v chap._n xii_o p._n 123._o 1_o pope_n oppose_a in_o their_o attempt_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 3_o 4_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o emperor_n 5_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n 6_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n speak_v against_o by_o st_n bernard_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o 10,12_o oppose_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n 13_o 14_o the_o nobles_z and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 16_o 17_o the_o canonist_n 21_o 23_o divine_v and_o historian_n 24_o 25_o prince_n and_o parliament_n 26_o 27_o pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n disprove_v 33_o a_o list_n of_o such_o author_n as_o deny_v their_o temporal_a power_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 131._o 1_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n humility_n and_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 2_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n bode_v her_o fall_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n 4_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 134._o 1_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n too_o great_a 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o many_o abusesâ—_n 3_o of_o their_o prodigious_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n 4_o their_o number_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 5_o but_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o p._n 137._o 1_o this_o council_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 23_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v it_o 4_o and_o submit_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o he_o 5_o 6_o and_o allow_v he_o the_o power_n to_o translate_v it_o 7_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 8_o or_o at_o least_o of_o approve_v they_o 9_o counsel_n ancient_o call_v by_o emperor_n not_o pope_n without_o either_o their_o command_n or_o explicit_a consent_n both_o general_a aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a 12_o thâ—_n first_o of_o constantinople_n 13,14_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n 18_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n 22_o bellarmine_n answer_n refute_v 26_o the_o first_o of_o chalcedon_n 30_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n chap._n ii_o p._n 145._o 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 3,4_o so_o likewise_o the_o six_o 5_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n 6_o and_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 8,9_o etc._n etc._n fifteen_o other_o counsel_n some_o 〈…〉_z call_v by_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o the_o 〈…〉_z tâ—_n come_v upon_o the_o empâ—râ—urs_n call_v 20_o that_o conâ—â—lâ—_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n be_v confess_v by_o pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 149_o 1_o have_v call_v not_o counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 2_o but_o pope_n be_v petitioner_n to_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n 3_o celestine_n to_o theodosius_n 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o other_o pope_n to_o other_o emperor_n 7_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n 9_o pope_n sometime_o call_v counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n p._n 151._o 1_o that_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n direct_v their_o summons_n to_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o bishop_n 5_o how_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n 6_o the_o pope_n ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a 7_o 8_o pope_n presence_n at_o counsel_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n v._o p._n 153â—_n 1_o divers_a particular_a counsel_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n consent_n or_o authority_n 2_o yet_o they_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o as_o well_o as_o general_a 4_o example_n of_o several_a counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 154._o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 2,3_o their_o testimony_n answer_v 4_o general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o they_o 5,6,7_o that_o privilege_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n 11_o the_o old_a canon_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n build_v their_o authority_n examine_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13_o ancient_z esteem_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 14_o or_o at_o alexandria_n 16_o 17_o spurious_a canon_n and_o testimony_n impose_v upon_o ancient_a pope_n 18_o ancient_a practice_n contradict_v that_o pretend_a canon_n 20_o how_o long_v it_o be_v since_o pope_n first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n 21_o emperor_n call_v some_o since_o that_o 23_o pope_n may_v call_v provincial_n counsel_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n their_o particular_a diocese_n of_o what_o extent_n 26_o as_o may_v other_o patriarch_n 27_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v now_o possible_a if_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p._n 161._o 1_o pour_v of_o call_v provincial_n counsel_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 3_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o france_n 4_o 5_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o above_o forty_o national_a counsel_n call_v by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 18_o of_o other_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 19_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o dominion_n 20_o many_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n chap._n viii_o p._n 167._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o counsel_n shâ—ll_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n 2_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o petition_n of_o pope_n 4_o that_o prince_n also_o prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v chap._n ix_o p._n 169._o 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prorogue_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 2_o 3_o that_o power_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a 6_o challenge_v by_o late_a emperor_n chap._n x._o p._n 170._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v what_o person_n shall_v bâ—â—_n admit_v in_o counsel_n 2_o and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o â—â—_o 3_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 7_o and_o form_n chap._n xi_o p._n 173._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o general_n counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n exclusive_o but_o to_o emperor_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v athanaâ—ius_n his_o testimony_n censure_v 3_o how_o prince_n may_v fit_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n 5_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n misalledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n
chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o at_o which_o be_v present_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n sixty_o one_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o which_o council_n the_o say_a pope_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n with_o their_o complice_n which_o conspire_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n philip_n augustus_n know_v the_o excommunication_n say_v to_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1216._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o proceed_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n intend_v peremptory_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o error_n urge_v thereto_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o dominion_n he_o will_v give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n to_o all_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n second_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prince_n begin_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o article_n till_o death_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o solemn_a general_a council_n 1302._o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v platina_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n subject_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n albert_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o consentia_n who_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n philip_n the_o fair_a do_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o pope_n boniface_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o his_o violent_a death_n have_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o proceed_n have_v never_o be_v blame_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n platina_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o story_n at_o large_a give_v he_o this_o elegy_n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n who_o study_v rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n then_o religion_n into_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o labour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o repulse_v and_o recall_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n insatiable_o thirst_v after_o a_o incredible_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n wherefore_o let_v his_o example_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o governor_n religious_a and_o secular_a not_o to_o rule_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n proud_o and_o disdainful_o as_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o pious_o and_o modest_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o who_o succeed_v this_o boniface_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o interdict_v whereto_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v 1305._o and_o beside_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o exempt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o power_n which_o boniface_n by_o his_o decretal_a do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o over_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o 16_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_v say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n it_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o avinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n not_o a_o fâ—w_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o bâ—ll_n â—gainst_a lewes_n 2â—6_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n and_o beside_o he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n and_o of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o author_n add_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a these_o proceed_n say_v he_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n inexpiable_a to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n than_o thâ—_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o notwithstanding_o who_o â—ided_v with_o lewes_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o excommunication_n but_o these_o not_o very_o many_o for_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n call_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relief_n against_o that_o sentence_n all_o the_o world_n be_v frozen-hearted_n and_o crest-fallen_a all_o the_o refuge_n that_o poor_a emperor_n have_v be_v in_o a_o few_o lawyer_n who_o stout_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v waver_v lewes_n have_v say_v the_o same_o chronicle_n some_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_a which_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o mean_n why_o divers_a do_v not_o abandon_v he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o emperor_n party_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n be_v at_o first_o but_o very_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o every_o one_o open_o reject_v the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v all_o these_o lawless_a proceed_n by_o a_o fair_a decree_n which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o nauclerus_fw-la 128._o provost_n of_o tubinge_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n in_o law_n against_o the_o forementioned_a sentence_n and_o process_n with_o this_o close_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o francford_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o former_a process_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n upon_o they_o all_o one_o of_o our_o commentator_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o himself_o afterward_o be_v many_o prelate_n and_o many_o laique_n well_o skill_v in_o both_o the_o law_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wrong_v to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v not_o one_o till_o pope_n benet_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n that_o do_v not_o disrelish_v that_o process_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o ferrara_n 1438_o and_o continue_v at_o florence_n be_v never_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o do_v express_o forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n that_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o oecunmenicall_a council_n charles_n the_o seven_o tell_v some_o cardinal_n downright_a so_o who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o eugenius_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bruges_n to_o get_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o to_o present_v he_o with_o this_o article_n that_o since_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o ferrara_n the_o king_n shall_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o act_n thereof_o whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v after_o six_o day_n deliberation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o other_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o council_n indeed_o that_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o wise_o determine_v concern_v faith_n and_o mannersâ—_n and_o such_o aâ—_n he_o like_v well_o of_o but_o for_o that_o of_o ferrara_n he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o council_n 17._o these_o article_n and_o answer_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemâ—ngiis_fw-la 1516._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o clement_n the_o seven_o style_v this_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o farnasia_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o lâ—nd_v you_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a true_a it_o be_v that_o laurence_n surius_n disavow_v it_o admit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v to_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o council_n because_o that_o be_v not_o its_o place_n he_o wist_v not_o haply_o that_o a_o pope_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o to_o a_o
that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v urge_v concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o urge_v to_o our_o precedent_a king_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n for_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o charleâ—â—_n the_o nine_o be_v move_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n mark_v the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o ambassage_n 1563._o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n country_n place_n and_o signiory_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n late_o hold_v at_o trent_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o oath_n administer_v before_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o king_n be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v at_o nants_n in_o lorraine_n upon_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o march_n where_o the_o say_v grande_n will_v likewise_o appear_v they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a law_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v be_v enact_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a council_n aforesaid_a 2_o they_o make_v also_o some_o other_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v revoke_v the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n grant_v by_o his_o proclamation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o guise_n to_o all_o which_o demand_v he_o make_v answer_v by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o thank_v your_o master_n majesty_n for_o the_o good_a and_o commendable_a advice_n they_o give_v i_o and_o you_o also_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o that_o behalf_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o live_v and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o make_v hereupon_o be_v to_o clear_v my_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a my_o desire_n be_v that_o justice_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o person_n of_o note_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v call_v within_o these_o few_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o persuasion_n and_o impression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o when_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n come_v forth_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n with_o commission_n to_o reinforce_v this_o instance_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o oblige_v herein_o than_o his_o successor_n consider_v how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o orator_n more_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 4_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n several_a time_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o never_o cease_v hammer_v of_o this_o iron_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o work_v it_o to_o their_o like_n mounseur_fw-fr arnalt_n of_o pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1579_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v many_o time_n heretofore_o petition_v you_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n he_o mean_v especial_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_fw-mi mounseur_fw-fr peter_n espinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrancesâ—_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n â—_z and_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o diverse_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publication_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v require_v 1577._o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o exemption_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o enjoy_v at_o that_o present_a and_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v and_o not_o otherwise_o whereupon_o a_o protestation_n be_v draw_v the_o 23._o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o print_v 1594._o the_o 26._o of_o that_o month_n certain_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o tolerate_v but_o one_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v into_o one_o scroll_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o more_o authentic_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5_o the_o same_o request_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o melun_n in_o july_n 1579._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n make_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prenamed_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o clergy_n humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o
of_o arles_n another_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n conc._n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o his_o officer_n assist_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a honorary_a precedent_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n anâ—_n give_v judgement_n and_o in_o sum_n do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n to_o do_v 17_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n bibliothecu_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o such_o as_o himself_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n run_v also_o in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o insert_v some_o of_o our_o french_a synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v consist_v both_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o clergy_n man_n joint_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 19_o in_o the_o year_n 742_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o childeric_n carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n where_o he_o have_v some_o bishop_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o lay_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v ordain_v decree_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 20_o the_o year_n 744_o under_o the_o same_o childeric_n pepin_n a_o french_a duke_n and_o prince_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr consist_v of_o churchman_n and_o some_o chief_a lay_v man_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o who_o he_o enact_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 438._o wherefore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o renew_v the_o synod_n every_o year_n etc._n etc._n against_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n aforesaid_a see_v you_o in_o what_o style_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v 21_o the_o year_n 787_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o worm_n 787._o say_v rhegno_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n 22_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n under_o charles_n the_o second_o 845_o mention_n some_o former_a counsel_n that_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n 866._o another_o be_v hold_v say_v it_o at_o his_o return_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o lay._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o settle_v something_o that_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 23_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o seyn_n the_o year_n 863_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thesis_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 900._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a province_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n seyn_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 863_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n indiction_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v before_o usâ—_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v make_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o put_n of_o which_o thing_n more_o particular_o in_o execution_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o renew_v some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o follow_v afterward_o chapter_n the_o three_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o common_a advice_n etc._n etc._n frâ—nce_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a layman_n there_o with_o king_n arnulph_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o he_o come_v say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o into_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o tribur_n in_o france_n 26._o with_o the_o bishop_n underwritten_a the_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o flock_v thither_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n in_o great_a troop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n this_o holy_a subscription_n be_v confirm_v and_o fair_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a profession_n and_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o lay_v nobility_n this_o council_n contain_v eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1179._o 25_o philip_n augustus_n intend_v to_o declare_v his_o son_n philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o pitch_v upon_o a_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o counsel_n they_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whence_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o 25._o that_o ancient_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n joint_o which_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_n state_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o counsellor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1200._o in_o this_o council_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n king_n philip_n be_v assistant_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divorce_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o jugerberga_n be_v discuss_v rigordus_n 26_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n in_o 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o vezelay_n which_o be_v call_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v then_o in_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o thing_n be_v certify_v to_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a say_v schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n he_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o ordain_v that_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n shall_v represent_v unto_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 28_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o philip_n the_o fair_a call_v against_o boniface_n the_o eight_o after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n say_v a_o praedictum_fw-la chronicler_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o demand_v aid_n &_o advice_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o m._n schism_n john_n bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o council_n king_n philip_n be_v appellant_n 29_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n
of_o great_a personage_n than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o you_o sir_n who_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o church_n 4_o and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o mistake_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n than_o embrace_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o affairâ—_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o default_n of_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n howbeit_o your_o virtue_n do_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n leave_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a catholic_a date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_v 1563_o write_v from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n king_n charles_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o same_o king_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v leave_v the_o council_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o in_o a_o clokebag_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n in_o his_o oration_n deliver_v in_o september_n 1563_o touch_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o bereave_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n over_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o must_v follow_v and_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n they_o say_v among_o other_o reason_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n because_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hereupon_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o determine_v thing_n propose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n resolution_n 5_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v and_o that_o just_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n hear_v what_o paul_n vergerius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n speak_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 9_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o thorough_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o that_o which_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o late_o decease_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o frame_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o carrier_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n with_o a_o express_a injunction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o they_o command_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n myself_o be_v then_o bishop_n be_v at_o trent_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v ferret_v because_o i_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v disclose_v it_o howbeit_o i_o know_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v first_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v send_v afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n and_o platform_n in_o their_o dispute_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o common_o say_v nowadays_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o clokebag_n 6_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n among_o the_o protestant_n pope_n call_v fabricius_n montanus_n have_v make_v a_o great_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o pronounce_v before_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o fontidonius_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o make_v the_o speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o council_n fontidonii_fw-la i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o passage_n which_o that_o apologist_n labour_v to_o refute_v in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o you_o urge_v and_o account_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o what_o furtherance_n can_v that_o bring_v to_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o rake_v up_o many_o calumny_n not_o crime_n which_o you_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o argument_n as_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v many_o other_o write_n beside_o wherein_o may_v be_v read_v the_o same_o complaint_n 7_o howbeit_o the_o doctor_n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v accord_v very_o well_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o 3_o for_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v thus_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o without_o any_o dissemble_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o suspend_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v former_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o trent_n in_o courtesy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o remove_v it_o to_o bononia_n which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o his_o dignity_n be_v tax_v and_o disparage_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o suborned_a prelate_n in_o certain_a sanction_n decree_v upon_o in_o a_o odious_a disputation_n see_v what_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o do_v when_o the_o counsel_n doâ—_n not_o please_v their_o palate_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basilâ—_n and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o with_o that_o of_o pisa._n this_o transfer_v of_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o divers_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o session_n 8_o we_o will_v conclude_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n hereof_o â—han_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o entire_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o support_n of_o his_o greatness_n so_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o tâ—e_v council_n thank_v they_o hearty_o for_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v himself_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v more_o severe_o to_o work_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o oration_n print_v with_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v very_o wise_o retain_v by_o a_o learned_a sorbonist_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o what_o can_v such_o man_n do_v else_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o master_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o strict_a oath_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o flinch_v from_o he_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v he_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mayence_n even_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o mark_v the_o purport_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o new_a oath_n they_o shall_v disclose_v and_o effectual_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o might_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v plot_v negotiate_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o the_o ancient_a form_n extra_n to_o defend_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o
and_o correct_v the_o sentence_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v cause_v their_o arrest_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n as_o mark_n and_o trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o perpetual_a precedent_n for_o the_o future_a judie_n so_o clement_n the_o five_o cass_v the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilyâ—_n his_o vassal_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o aswell_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o without_o question_n we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o that_o power_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a but_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o unworthy_a in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o or_o from_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a and_o without_o effect_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o censure_n which_o a_o doctor_n of_o we_o pass_v upon_o that_o clementine_n libre_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n say_v he_o there_o be_v something_n which_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o law_n and_o something_n which_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o partial_a than_o apostolical_a 10_o now_o because_o the_o pope_n find_v some_o resistance_n now_o and_o then_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n to_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o usurpation_n run_v more_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o metamorphize_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o mask_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n have_v detect_v this_o policy_n unto_o we_o boniface_n the_o 8_o â—_o say_v he_o to_o enhanse_v his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n rank_v all_o such_o among_o the_o number_n of_o clergyman_n as_o have_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o wife_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o decretal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o such_o and_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n they_o have_v exempt_v from_o all_o huâ—â—â—â—â—_n civil_a law_n a_o company_n of_o lay_v man_n who_o in_o italy_n they_o call_v fratres_n gaudentes_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o beguin_n as_o also_o the_o templar_n hospitaller_n and_o other_o such_o like_a order_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr alto_fw-mi pasâ—iâ—_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v do_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o priâ—ceâ—â—_n accord_v to_o their_o decreâ—als_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o part_n of_o man_n will_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o society_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v without_o any_o â—ifferencâ—_n aswell_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a 11_o m._n peter_n cugâ—ores_v say_v the_o very_a â—â—â—e_a in_o his_o plead_n 21â—_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v be_v enlarge_v say_v he_o the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a many_o shave-pate_n some_o infant_n at_o under_o age_n some_o the_o child_n of_o servantsâ—_n some_o marry_a meâ—â—â—learned_a and_o insufficient_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyâ—â—â—_n pistâ—râ—usis_n 12._o one_o of_o our_o â—ost_o ancient_a law_n commentatour_n the_o pope_n court_n â—oâ—ld_v glad_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v squâ—â—azed_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v their_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z 12_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n 〈…〉_z â—efoâ—â—ation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o delegate_n which_o 〈…〉_z all_o provincesâ—_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o mean_n to_o augment_v both_o his_o power_n and_o riches_n legatâ—_n the_o pope_n holiness_n say_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n through_o germany_n as_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o plaintives_n that_o procure_v they_o may_v cause_v lay_v man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o to_o be_v convent_v before_o they_o in_o judgement_n for_o profane_a matter_n 75._o 13_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n complain_v likewise_o of_o these_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n lewes_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v already_o out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v so_o innocent_a the_o three_o delegated_a the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 14_o charles_n the_o seven_o speak_v of_o these_o commissary_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1422_o divers_n say_v he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cite_v our_o subject_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o certain_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 15_o so_o far_o be_v the_o council_n from_o provide_v against_o this_o complaint_n that_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v ordain_v certain_a delegated_a judge_n who_o it_o will_v have_v appoint_v and_o send_v into_o every_o diocese_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o or_o upward_o according_a to_o the_o nomination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o the_o name_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o judge_n enough_o already_o even_o ecclesiastical_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o main_o concern_v king_n and_o prince_n without_o who_o will_n and_o consent_n new_a judge_n can_v be_v establish_v within_o their_o dominion_n 16_o they_o address_v a_o complaint_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v his_o quaestor_n and_o treasurer_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n who_o like_o those_o that_o traffic_n in_o peru_n bring_v we_o little_a guegawe_n to_o transport_v our_o gold_n for_o they_o yea_o which_o proceed_v further_a now_o adays_o and_o embroyle_v themselves_o in_o make_v of_o league_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o country_n the_o request_n which_o they_o make_v be_v very_o pertinent_a namely_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o legate_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o a_o damnable_a copulation_n 9â—_n so_o as_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o inherit_v with_o other_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n 17_o this_o power_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o grant_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o come_v into_o france_n and_o among_o other_o to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr boissy_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o ann._n 1519_o in_o who_o faculty_n this_o article_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n in_o default_n of_o legitimate_a birth_n for_o inherit_v of_o land_n as_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n 1561_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o likewise_o to_o legitimat_fw-la all_o bastard_n of_o either_o sex_n even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a conjunction_n 66._o joint_o or_o several_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o all_o other_o good_n whatsoever_o whether_o hereditary_a or_o emphyteâ—tiques_n without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o intestate_a and_o receive_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n magistracy_n office_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o beget_v in_o true_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o stain_n of_o birth_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o original_a legitimate_a right_n of_o nature_n 18_o espensaeus_n exclaim_n against_o these_o legitimation_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o illegitimate_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v he_o of_o this_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o money_n they_o legitimate_a bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o damn_a conjunction_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v thâ—m_o capable_a anâ—_n fit_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o share_v equaâ—â—y_n in_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o lawful_o beget_v he_o disclaim_v also_o divers_a other_o article_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o
and_o dignity_n and_o substitute_v another_o worthy_a of_o itâ—_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v such_o a_o wiâ—â—ed_a occasion_n offer_v parisiensem_fw-la make_v ready_a for_o warreâ—_n and_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behold_v the_o fraud_n while_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v expect_v by_o sea_n pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n come_v out_o of_o france_n go_v to_o king_n john_n tell_v he_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o show_v he_o how_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v unless_o he_o shadow_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n wing_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o this_o protection_n may_v be_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pandulphus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o this_o poor_a king_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n ensue_v immediate_o after_n 93â—_n than_o he_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o free_a country_n into_o bondage_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o with_o a_o tribute_n have_v frame_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o 9_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o conveyance_n may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z we_o will_v here_o relate_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n we_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o godâ—_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o progenitor_n as_o well_o alive_a as_o dead_a and_o receive_v at_o this_o present_a from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o vassal_n and_o feudatary_n for_o which_o we_o do_v liege_n homage_n and_o promise_v fealty_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o afterward_o and_o in_o witness_n of_o this_o our_o gift_n and_o grant_n we_o will_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n receive_v yearly_a a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—erling_a of_o the_o proper_a revenue_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n beside_o the_o peter-pence_n 10_o after_o this_o that_o honest_a john_n lack-land_n be_v absolve_v from_o â—is_n excommunication_n and_o my_o lord_n legat_n begin_v earnest_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o great_a force_n so_o matthew_n paris_n another_o relate_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cozen_v by_o the_o many_o talk_v and_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n see_v king_n john_n shelter_v under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o court_n of_o româ—_n give_v over_o his_o enterprise_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v forty_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o it_o receive_v thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n thou_o wrong_v he_o englishman_n suâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o româ—_n which_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o it_o rather_o 11_o this_o history_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o can_v urge_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n witness_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o ice_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n afterward_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o both_o real_a and_o personal_a and_o very_o rough_o against_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o ability_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n such_o be_v particular_a person_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o italy_n more_o mild_o against_o other_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o assistance_n and_o coactive_a power_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o on_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o endeavour_v ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o by_o usurp_a upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o throw_v at_o all_o at_o onceâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o their_o close_a prevarication_n have_v hithertowardâ—_n keep_v secret_a forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o subject_n kindred_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o now_o they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o coactive_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n 12_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o can_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v it_o not_o say_v platina_n till_o he_o have_v give_v twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o for_o the_o damage_n which_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o and_o till_o he_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o anagusie_a to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1338._o 13_o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v compel_v to_o buy_v campania_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n about_o this_o time_n say_v aventine_n the_o king_n of_o hungarie_n orator_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n at_o avignon_n 627._o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n buy_v campania_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o be_v set_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o two_o million_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o it_o 14_o now_o these_o great_a treasure_n which_o they_o rake_v up_o together_o be_v partly_o for_o themselves_o partly_o for_o their_o child_n nephew_n and_o other_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v to_o be_v both_o beggar_n and_o prince_n on_o one_o day_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v to_o prefer_v and_o ennoble_v their_o kindred_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o not_o any_o petty_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o whole_a earldom_n dukedom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o general_n of_o army_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o as_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n be_v for_o they_o 15_o this_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr paduae_n age_n who_o live_v about_o 336_o year_n ago_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o either_o bestow_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a 201_o or_o bequeath_v when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o affinity_n or_o otherwise_o however_o they_o be_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vergers_z dream_n make_v the_o knight_n speak_v thus_o 24._o you_o never_o consider_v the_o good_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o your_o child_n your_o nephew_n your_o parent_n and_o sometime_o other_o lewd_a person_n catch_v away_o 16_o roderick_n bishop_n of_o zamore_n in_o spain_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n 1488._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1488._o among_o other_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popedom_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o first_o say_v he_o domestic_a care_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o beside_o that_o most_o unjust_a greediness_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v most_o enrage_v madness_n of_o prefer_v their_o parent_n of_o perpetuate_a their_o family_n iâ—â—ly_a their_o kindred_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o some_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v one_o only_o but_o many_o great_a family_n and_o noble_a house_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o they_o and_o have_v honourable_a principality_n spring_v from_o they_o 17_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lewes_n the_o 11_o make_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n 1478_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o unjust_a exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v such_o be_v their_o expectative_a bull_n
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâ—ent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ—_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poâ—â—s_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâ—e_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ—_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o â—nhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ—_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o â—e_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ—_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ—_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ—_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 744â—_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n together_o with_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o childeric_n the_o french_a king_n i_o pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n after_o i_o have_v consult_v thereabouts_o with_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n determine_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o we_o have_v also_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v all_o conceive_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o they_o be_v we_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o decree_n be_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishopsâ—_n the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n 6_o the_o same_o pepin_n be_v afterward_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernes_fw-la palaceâ—_n so_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o 232._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o especial_a care_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o command_n charles_n the_o great_a say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o elipend_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o those_o acts._n to_o accomplish_v that_o joy_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o a_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o have_v command_v that_o a_o synodical_a council_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o dominion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chronicle_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n what_o time_n â—ee_n call_v also_o a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o doâ—inions_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o citieâ—_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o felicians_n â—94_n where_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a also_o 7_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n hold_v likewise_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n his_o son_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n for_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o humility_n of_o my_o meanness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o a_o council_n very_o famous_a for_o reverend_a father_n be_v thereunto_o summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a command_n of_o our_o prince_n 813._o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o call_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o make_v this_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o he_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o emperor_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n by_o who_o commandment_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v when_o and_o where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n 813._o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n according_a to_o your_o command_n so_o likewise_o at_o rheims_n the_o same_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n charles_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hold_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n at_o chalons_n mention_v by_o divers_a ancient_a historian_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o say_v they_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n also_o to_o keep_v divers_a counsel_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o a_o five_o at_o arles_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o chalons_n extant_a wherein_o although_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o case_n to_o be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o divers_a other_o counsel_n hold_v in_o france_n the_o same_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v many_o other_o counsel_n the_o act_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o regino_n 870._o that_o he_o call_v they_o who_o have_v reckon_v we_o up_o nine_o or_o ten_o after_o the_o year_n 770_o till_o 994._o king_n lewes_n the_o 6_o call_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o see_v that_o say_v the_o act_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n victorious_a augustus_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 816._o 8_o there_o be_v a_o old_a chronicler_n that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o 819_o and_o another_o put_v it_o in_o 820._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n too_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 829_o and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n 820._o hereupon_o they_o ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o four_o several_a convenient_a place_n of_o their_o empire_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n and_o again_o in_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o most_o deuâ—uâ—_n sollicitour_n of_o your_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o desire_n and_o command_v have_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o precedent_a paper_n such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christian_a religion_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o your_o clemency_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o you_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v at_o aix_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 338._o 840._o whereas_o we_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o a_o synodical_a convocation_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n lewes_n the_o most_o invincible_a augustus_n have_v summon_v we_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o another_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 834._o weâ—_n be_v come_v to_o mentz_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o commendment_n and_o another_o at_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 837._o whither_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o most_o wholesome_a order_n and_o command_v from_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n france_n and_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o which_o a_o ancient_a french_a historian_n speak_v say_v rhabanus_fw-la be_v create_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 847_o who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n pithoei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o this_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o unlikely_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o commend_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o synod_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o 852_o where_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n the_o same_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
three_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v there_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o domestic_a testimony_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o party_n he_o that_o have_v at_o other_o time_n dispute_v the_o presidence_n of_o counsel_n be_v now_o in_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o his_o successor_n beside_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o no_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yetâ—_n for_o all_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a ground_n as_o neither_o from_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v which_o our_o lateran_n father_n have_v put_v in_o the_o list_n too_o thereby_o tacit_o approve_v it_o of_o who_o i_o demand_v last_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v its_o decree_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n see_v they_o can_v find_v no_o flaw_n in_o they_o they_o take_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o they_o as_o they_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n which_o laudable_a custom_n if_o those_o of_o bourge_n and_o basil_n have_v observe_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v all_o this_o ado_n this_o for_o the_o point_n of_o approbation_n which_o counsel_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n sanction_n let_v we_o then_o leave_v our_o bourgeois_n and_o basilian_o there_o and_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o trouble_n but_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o must_v be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n because_o that_o of_o constance_n demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n at_o his_o hand_n whereas_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n inferior_a 12_o see_v here_o all_o their_o reason_n lateran_n save_v that_o they_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o our_o pragmatique_n make_v by_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n to_o which_o we_o can_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v even_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o with_o exceed_a approbation_n thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n urge_v king_n lewes_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o repeal_n that_o pragmatique_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o never_o give_v over_o solicit_v of_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n till_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n so_o then_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v repeal_v by_o this_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o but_o be_v set_v up_o again_o present_o after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o have_v perceive_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o france_n by_o he_o we_o must_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o good_a witness_n 13_o m._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n relate_v many_o thing_n about_o this_o particular_a schism_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o hear_v he_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v in_o force_n although_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a heresy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o imagine_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v and_o put_v it_o in_o king_n lewes_n his_o head_n to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v all_o down_o under_o colour_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_v lewes_n when_o he_o be_v then_o but_o dolphin_n have_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o say_v pragmatique_a and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o fâ—anc_n present_o after_o the_o king_n coronation_n pope_n pius_n send_v the_o cardinal_n monk_n d'arras_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o so_o do_v dispatch_v his_o letter_n patent_n in_o ample_a manner_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o send_v cardinal_n balue_n thither_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n thereupon_o but_o when_o the_o â—ase_n be_v discuss_v the_o auditory_a of_o the_o court_n be_v present_a the_o king_n attorney_n call_v john_n de_fw-fr rome_n a_o sharp_a man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o courage_n straight_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o bold_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o a_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o redoubtable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n attempt_n to_o a_o future_a council_n at_o which_o thing_n cardinal_n balue_n a_o wary_a malicious_a and_o stout_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o use_v big_a word_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o our_o pragmatique_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n save_v that_o the_o king_n do_v afterward_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v verify_v 14_o now_o that_o he_o make_v this_o repeal_n without_o counsel_n we_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la ludovicuâ—_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n gratulatory_a which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o thereupon_o mean_o while_o we_o commend_v that_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o disannul_v this_o pragmatique_a without_o the_o assembly_n or_o advice_n of_o many_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v certes_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o you_o bewray_v a_o great_a king_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v see_v here_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o which_o do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o he_o for_o this_o default_n make_v all_o be_v cancel_v malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la consultori_fw-la pâ—ssâ—mum_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v yet_o his_o other_o elogye_n concern_v that_o repeal_n inconstancy_n you_o be_v reserve_v till_o these_o time_n to_o restore_v her_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o abolish_n error_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_a and_o in_o another_o passage_n you_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v know_v that_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v godless_a you_o have_v resolve_v to_o abolish_v it_o out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o pius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o admiration_n basil._n concern_v the_o authority_n upon_o a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o undertake_v by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o father_n with_o exclamation_n 2._o matterâ—_n now_o our_o pragmatique_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yea_o but_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o it_o now_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o cur_n tam_fw-la variè_fw-la as_o our_o practitioner_n speak_v he_o will_v give_v we_o king_n francis_n his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o king_n of_o france_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o duke_n of_o orleans_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n damnavit_fw-la that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o
paschal_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v read_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o command_v the_o marchionesse_n maud_n that_o as_o she_o will_v have_v her_o sin_n remit_v she_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o and_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v by_o what_o authority_n either_o he_o or_o other_o can_v do_v it_o just_o and_o afterward_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o paschal_n o_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n hitherto_o thou_o observe_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v discreet_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o whence_o be_v then_o this_o new_a authority_n whereby_o impunity_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o liberty_n of_o commit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v offer_v to_o delinquent_n without_o confession_n and_o penance_n what_o a_o gap_n have_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n o_o mother_n god_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a 935._o 4_o the_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o english_a monk_n be_v very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1258_o there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n call_v mansuetus_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o mr._n herlot_n be_v instruct_v with_o a_o great_a power_n insomuch_o that_o change_v their_o vow_n he_o absolve_v all_o the_o royalist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o justify_v excommunicate_v falsifier_n and_o perjure_a person_n whereupon_o divers_a delinquent_n take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v for_o the_o facility_n of_o pardon_n give_v occasion_n to_o sin_n but_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 5_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o bull_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o summary_n of_o many_o other_o grant_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v at_o chartres_n by_o philip_n hotot_n the_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o fraternity_n loe_o here_o the_o very_a word_n give_v and_o grant_v furthermore_o to_o the_o say_v faithful_a christian_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o entrance_n full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o confess_v and_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n devout_o receive_v beside_o three_o time_n in_o their_o life_n a_o like_a plenary_a pardon_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o jubily_n furthermore_o unto_o the_o say_a brethren_n such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o say_a bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a folk_n or_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impediment_n can_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o accompany_v as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o shall_v assist_v at_o procession_n and_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o say_a brethren_n as_o above_z say_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n for_o every_o time_n they_o shall_v so_o assist_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v visit_v the_o say_a church_n every_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n ten_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarentain_n say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la â—ary_a every_o friday_n behold_v yet_o another_o article_n which_o go_v further_o as_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o the_o commentary_n as_o also_o power_n to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o every_o the_o privilege_n indult_n exemption_n liberty_n immunity_n plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o charity_n and_o great_a hospital_n of_o st._n james_n in_o augusta_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n st._n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n of_o the_o florentine_a nation_n of_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n champâ—_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verboâ—_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n grace_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o our_o predecessor_n to_o those_o which_o visit_v the_o say_a church_n or_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o successor_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o 6_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o bull_n be_v set_v down_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n brother-hoodsâ—_a and_o hospital_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o grant_v they_o among_o who_o be_v name_v sixtus_n gregory_n innocent_n celestine_n clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o innocent_a and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o but_o we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o scarcity_n of_o copy_n the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worshipful_a fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n new_o found_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n together_o with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n confirm_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a denomination_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o rome_n erect_v or_o to_o be_v erect_v which_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o take_v out_o of_o those_o bull_n make_v thereupon_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n now_o reign_v give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n fâ—llowing_v the_o pardon_n indulgence_n jubily_n and_o plenary_a remission_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o visit_v the_o altar_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereafter_o declare_v and_o express_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o christian_a desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n may_v purchase_v and_o come_v by_o they_o 7_o and_o first_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n verify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o make_v valid_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n now_o reign_v 8_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n james_n in_o augusta_n 9_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n and_o of_o st._n cosinas_fw-la and_o damianus_n of_o rome_n 10_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a camp_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o st._n saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 12_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o rome_n 13_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o great_a hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o rome_n 14_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la of_o rome_n the_o catalogue_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o grant_v they_o and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v 15_o first_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o procession_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n pope_n celebrate_v upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n provide_v they_o be_v confess_v and_o penitent_a or_o have_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n plenary_a pardon_n to_o those_o of_o
be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v bishopriques_n after_o canonical_a election_n 65._o for_o we_o read_v that_o some_o pope_n of_o good_a fame_n have_v become_v intercessor_n to_o king_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v unto_o church_n to_o get_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o that_o other_o have_v defer_v the_o consecration_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prince_n consent_n i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o my_o letter_n so_o pope_n vrban_n as_o we_o understand_v exclude_v king_n only_o from_o the_o corporal_a investiture_n but_o not_o from_o the_o election_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o grant_n although_o the_o eight_o synod_n forbid_v they_o only_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n but_o not_o at_o the_o delivery_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o seal_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o rod_n what_o matter_n it_o see_v king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o require_v they_o or_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o other_o external_a good_n which_o church_n hold_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o see_v that_o by_o former_a counsel_n the_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o bishop_n 24_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o late_a counsel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o this_o right_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v put_v pope_n paschal_n in_o prison_n we_o will_v give_v two_o or_o three_o very_o pat_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n one_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o repel_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v traitorous_o kill_v hear_v what_o the_o german_a chronicle_n say_v of_o it_o while_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n behold_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v on_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o temple_n beat_v off_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o who_o with_o much_o ado_n save_v himself_o repel_v the_o force_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o get_v he_o present_o into_o the_o city_n kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n and_o clergyman_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n elsewhere_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v very_o good_a friend_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n seal_v it_o by_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 1111._o by_o give_v unto_o he_o say_v sigebert_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o give_v you_o this_o body_n say_v he_o o_o emperor_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o &_o you_o and_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n his_o personal_a and_o particular_a fault_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o empire_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o point_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o some_o that_o can_v well_o manage_v it_o enter_v upon_o this_o inheritance_n there_o will_v want_v no_o right_n if_o he_o want_v no_o force_n chap._n x._o of_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o we_o come_v now_o to_o other_o princedom_n bishops'_o reserve_v france_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n grant_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o 63._o book_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n shall_v elect_v and_o that_o every_o such_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o as_o 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n witness_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o at_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v often_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o always_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n for_o to_o go_v no_o high_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o king_n 11â—2_n etheldred_n create_v one_o robert_n aâ—chbiâ—shop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o luiddifarne_n otherwise_o call_v holyland_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o bishoprique_n king_n edward_z made_z one_o robert_z first_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o successor_n he_o make_v one_o william_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o shyrburne_n to_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundundred_n &_o seventy_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o york_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v thomas_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o eight_o he_o bestow_v three_o bishopriques_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o upon_o divers_a ecclesiastique_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o king_n william_n the_o second_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o robert_n blunt_n his_o chancellor_n he_o bestow_v also_o that_o of_o worcester_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v samson_n one_o of_o the_o two_o bestow_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o silchester_n upon_o lanfranke_n 4_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o hereford_n upon_o kemelin_n and_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n of_o it_o the_o same_o king_n give_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o canon_n call_v thuilphus_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o queen_n adalida_n 5_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n hold_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o about_o the_o point_n of_o investiture_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o he_o make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o forasmuch_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n as_o he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v thereupon_o move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o 6_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o 1â—0â—_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n into_o any_o bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n bishoprâ—quâ—s_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n always_o reserve_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n but_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v his_o right_n for_o all_o that_o which_o this_o council_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o 1109._o he_o erect_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o cause_v one_o herveus_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o it_o and_o have_v assemble_v divers_a bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v they_o consecrate_v one_o thomas_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o 2._o the_o same_o king_n henry_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o crosier_n
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
by_o our_o king_n unto_o the_o clergyman_n the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o say_a reparation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1568._o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n 1571._o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1572._o it_o have_v be_v also_o judge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o that_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 20_o as_o for_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o other_o 21._o consider_v that_o they_o can_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n of_o seizure_n in_o the_o good_n movable_a or_o immovable_a and_o herein_o that_o decree_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o date_v 1274_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n who_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n the_o grant_v the_o seizure_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n consider_v that_o those_o good_n be_v not_o within_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n 21_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v by_o this_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n over_o lie_v man_n save_v in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v so_o much_o as_o deal_v in_o a_o fault_n commit_v by_o his_o lay_n jailor_n for_o suffer_v a_o prisoner_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n or_o in_o any_o other_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o gaol_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_v give_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o poictire_n the_o 18_o of_o september_n 1531_o nor_o in_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o have_v trespass_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1532._o now_o the_o royal_a notary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judge_n royal_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n this_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o september_n 1547_o about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o presidiall_a judge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o say_a notary_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o limit_v which_o calling_n be_v so_o make_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o number_n by_o they_o determine_v and_o for_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o allege_v the_o decree_n which_o give_v the_o king_n judge_n authority_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v 22_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o such_o marry_a people_n as_o have_v only_o the_o single_a tonsure_v be_v not_o less_o extraordinary_a a_o marry_a shaveling_n have_v as_o good_a as_o no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o france_n but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o lay_v man_n because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o enlarge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o time_n be_v when_o prelate_n bestow_v that_o tonsure_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o upon_o some_o young_a infant_n some_o servant_n some_o bastard_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a marry_a man_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n prosecute_v any_o offender_n if_o he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v shave_v though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n will_v straightway_o hook_n unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o offender_n escape_v with_o impunity_n because_o that_o they_o may_v get_v off_o by_o their_o purse_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o malefactor_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n conjugat_fw-la 23_o a_o certain_a queen_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o pope_n hâ—norius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n that_o many_o marry_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o tonsure_v to_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o civil_a or_o criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o simple_a shaveling_n whether_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o no_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o except_v in_o criminal_a matter_n nor_o personal_a action_n depend_v upon_o the_o reality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a civil_a matter_n howbeit_o that_o such_o exception_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 24_o and_o see_v here_o another_o great_a prejudice_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o council_n which_o we_o must_v either_o take_v a_o course_n to_o remedy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n on_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o cognizance_n and_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o those_o distinction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o palace_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o if_o privilege_a case_n and_o civil_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marry_a clerk_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o new_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o clergy_n man_n who_o privilege_n be_v far_o great_a 25_o as_o for_o civil_a action_n the_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o whereby_o secular_a judge_n can_v condemn_v marry_v clerk_n neither_o in_o personal_a cause_n nor_o pecuniary_a 6._o which_o word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o they_o not_o only_o action_n which_o be_v pure_o personal_a but_o such_o also_o as_o depend_v upon_o reality_n all_o action_n of_o contract_n real_a and_o possessory_a for_o the_o word_n pecuniariter_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o personaliter_fw-la and_o place_v before_o it_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n will_v always_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o will_v comprehend_v within_o its_o latitude_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o patrimony_n and_o all_o the_o action_n which_o we_o can_v have_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o preservation_n thereof_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o law_n 26_o as_o for_o adultery_n the_o usurpation_n be_v very_o notorious_a adult_fw-la it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o crime_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n but_o even_o by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o france_n never_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n over_o lay_v man_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v two_o arrest_n of_o bourdeaux_n one_o against_o a_o bishop_n adult_n another_o against_o a_o abbot_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v unto_o certain_a punishment_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
great_a do_v free_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o bernard_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v this_o inference_n every_o soul_n and_o you_o too_o who_o have_v except_v you_o out_o of_o this_o generality_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o believe_v not_o such_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o see_v here_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n all_o together_o which_o may_v happy_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o itself_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a malady_n i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o make_v all_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o party_n not_o suspect_v and_o one_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o law_n conclude_v we_o from_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n imperial_a and_o royal_a but_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o last_o point_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o prince_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o have_v use_v it_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o even_o unto_o their_o clergy_n man_n yet_o without_o utter_o divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o without_o make_v a_o pure_a session_n from_o it_o and_o absolute_a transport_v they_o always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a to_o deprive_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n to_o augment_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o abate_v it_o in_o their_o ecclesiastique_n just_a as_o they_o have_v confer_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o former_a 7_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n here_o we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n in_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o many_o alteration_n audient_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n be_v assess_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o their_o frivolous_a appeal_n valens_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n and_o their_o offence_n cler._n civil_o prosecute_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n reserve_v criminal_a cause_n to_o their_o magistrate_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n reserve_v clerk_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o arcadius_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n martian_a will_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o clerk_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o civil_a cause_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o suit_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o judge_n or_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n give_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o another_o law_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o all_o other_o churchman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o come_v before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v justinian_n in_o his_o seventy_o nine_o novel_a constitution_n submit_v monk_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 83._o in_o the_o 83_o constitution_n he_o decree_v the_o like_a for_o clerk_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n civil_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n reserve_v other_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o furthermore_o in_o caâ—e_n the_o bishop_n can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o magistrate_n 8._o in_o the_o 123_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v the_o convent_v of_o bishop_n before_o his_o magistrate_n in_o case_n civil_a or_o criminal_a without_o his_o imperial_a command_n in_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v â—urther_o have_v give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o also_o over_o lay_v man_n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o who_o law_n our_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a favourable_a constitution_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n betwixt_o lay_n man_n upon_o the_o bare_a demand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n albeit_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v thither_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n audient_fw-la 8_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n derogate_a from_o this_o law_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o theodosius_n prince_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o justinian_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v eod_n i_o say_v those_o two_o last_o constitution_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constantine_n he_o do_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o other_o latter_a which_o gratian_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n run_v thus_o 1._o de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la justinian_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o friendly_a and_o arbitrary_a composition_n to_o abridge_v the_o process_n 9_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o capitularie_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o give_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n therein_o contain_v unto_o all_o bishop_n repeat_v the_o same_o law_n word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v in_o their_o decree_n where_o they_o have_v insert_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a just_a as_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o response_n and_o commentary_n of_o lawyer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o of_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o have_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o by_o a_o most_o disrespectful_a ingratitude_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o law_n against_o those_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o themselves_o 10_o innocent_a the_o three_o serve_v himself_o hereof_o against_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n extraâ—_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o judge_v betwixt_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v they_o against_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n both_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o submit_v tâ—â—_n frenchman_n to_o it_o in_o express_a term_n these_o law_n whether_o of_o constantine_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v urge_v neither_o against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o law_n to_o tie_v they_o not_o against_o other_o king_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n
practise_v it_o towards_o one_o gervase_n 123._o and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o king_n have_v this_o privilege_n not_o only_o for_o other_o man_n but_o for_o themselves_o too_o 195._o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v by_o we_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a for_o all_o our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o capitularie_n royal_a conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n etc._n etc._n 11_o now_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n clement_n the_o four_o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_n confirm_v this_o privildge_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_a nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a which_o john_n andrea_n extend_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o king_n too_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_a brethren_n and_o no_o more_o for_o example_n if_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o king_n son_n shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o such_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v as_o suppose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n brethren_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v brethren_n by_o the_o father_n side_n they_o enjoy_v this_o privildge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o head_n this_o instance_v in_o france_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la as_o the_o decretal_a have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n except_v he_o as_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la but_o that_o do_v not_o take_v place_n against_o our_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a deserve_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o thunderclap_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o clergy_n man_n 1_o our_o council_n be_v not_o content_a with_o clip_v the_o right_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n to_o enhanse_v that_o of_o rome_n but_o further_o it_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v they_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o bishop_n by_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o these_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o do_v further_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendence_n for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o command_n find_v somewhat_o harsh_a however_o it_o be_v mitigate_v with_o the_o sweet_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o what_o fashion_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o fair_a word_n this_o mandamuâ—_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v never_o vent_v but_o from_o the_o stomach_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o their_o conventicle_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humble_a petition_n sweet_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n command_n to_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o then_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o arsenal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a council_n who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a ecclesiastiques_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o empire_n unless_o they_o cozen_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o they_o be_v physician_n of_o soul_n subject_a to_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o all_o but_o censure_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a this_o mandamus_fw-la therefore_o be_v injust_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o monarch_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v their_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v herein_o there_o will_v not_o want_v thunderbolt_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n they_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o bishop_n as_o debase_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o petty_a king_n and_o other_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n relate_v also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a rank_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o bishop_n 17_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o place_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v fatherly_a honour_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o 4_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o renew_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o decretal_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o in_o course_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o pope_n expositor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedient_a who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v baldwin_n or_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o be_v frenchmen_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n will_v wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o his_o footstool_n and_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n consider_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v with_o reverence_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o venerable_a place_n next_o after_o themselves_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o decretall_n have_v put_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o see_v here_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o honour_n this_o council_n will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o bishop_n 5_o the_o canon_n valentinianus_n contain_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n make_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v proceed_n to_o the_o election_n set_v such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a see_v as_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o put_v our_o head_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v his_o admonition_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o man_n like_o medicine_n from_o a_o necessary_a physician_n see_v here_o word_n that_o beseem_v a_o christian_a emperor_n indeed_o who_o give_v clergy_n man_n that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
church_n he_o prefer_v from_o a_o lesser_a honour_n to_o a_o great_a as_o by_o erect_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishoprique_n thereby_o adorn_v either_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o word_n save_v only_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n represent_v all_o the_o pontificial_a privilege_n when_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n chap._n vii_o of_o other_o prejudices_fw-la concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o precedence_n 1_o all_z the_o former_a discourse_n be_v interweave_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n â—_o and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o few_o which_o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o rank_n elsewhere_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o council_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o precedence_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n before_o all_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o of_o spain_n and_o put_v in_o compromize_v not_o without_o a_o apparent_a blemish_n to_o their_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o council_n indeed_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o they_o declare_v 4â—_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o prejudice_n shall_v accrue_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v their_o place_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o controversy_n without_o pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o his_o side_n who_o have_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o complaint_n thus_o another_o man_n right_n be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o first_o that_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v upon_o it_o see_v he_o be_v already_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o prejudice_n the_o toleration_n of_o a_o council_n have_v do_v unto_o our_o king_n but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o what_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 2_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n the_o 21_o of_o may_v 1563_o see_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v take_v their_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n go_v and_o â—ate_z down_o next_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o protestation_n in_o spanish_a albeit_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n belong_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o be_o such_o a_o ambassador_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o company_n 8._o and_o every_o other_o which_o before_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o protest_v yet_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o man_n to_o retire_v i_o take_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o i_o use_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v use_v it_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o i_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o know_v well_o which_o i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o my_o modesty_n and_o the_o regard_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o wholesome_a consultation_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o general_a ambassador_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o dignity_n majesty_n and_o right_a of_o king_n philip_n my_o master_n nor_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o this_o right_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o save_v and_o entire_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v reserve_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o these_o action_n and_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v always_o prosecute_v and_o maintain_v these_o right_n and_o this_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o if_o that_o place_n which_o belong_v unto_o i_o here_o and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o such_o quality_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o disclaim_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o any_o man_n against_o this_o my_o asseveration_n and_o protestation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o protestation_n of_o i_o contain_v in_o this_o libel_n i_o desire_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v write_v and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o act_n without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o sign_v by_o the_o secretary_n 285._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o rodomontado_n modest_o answer_v in_o these_o term_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v sit_v to_o day_n in_o this_o council_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o our_o ancestor_n former_o do_v and_o even_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o last_o of_o lateran_n where_o they_o sit_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o if_o this_o new_a place_n which_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o most_o illustrious_a ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v now_o go_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o ambassador_n can_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o or_o other_o ambassador_n it_o be_v your_o part_n most_o holy_a father_n which_o do_v here_o by_o your_o noble_a office_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o our_o ancient_a order_n or_o else_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o evangelicall_n deâ—unciations_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o illustrious_a ambassador_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o the_o case_n be_v common_a with_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n we_o who_o do_v this_o day_n preserve_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n unto_o our_o king_n among_o the_o rank_n of_o ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n amity_n and_o affinity_n of_o philip_n the_o most_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a catholic_a king_n to_z charles_n his_o brother_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n we_o only_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o conceive_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o say_v this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a count_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o no_o prejudice_n may_v accrue_v to_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o that_o you_o will_v command_v that_o this_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o acts._n 4_o see_v here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o show_v a_o resolution_n on_o the_o spaniard_n part_n to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o gain_v the_o priority_n wherein_o he_o be_v back_v out_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o use_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o this_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v cense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hear_v what_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n say_v of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n because_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v cense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o special_a command_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrac_n take_v the_o pope_n up_o for_o it_o with_o pretty_a tart_a term_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n 1563._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o elder_a son_n scorpion_n that_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o prince_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o rob_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v command_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o themselves_o retire_v to_o venice_n 5_o we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o
act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
succour_v and_o favour_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o french_a the_o nonage_n of_o king_n charles_n embolden_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o call_v his_o honour_n in_o question_n our_o bypass_a folly_n have_v make_v he_o attempt_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o that_o preserve_v and_o restore_v it_o as_o he_o surpass_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glorious_a achievement_n will_v one_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o dispute_n chap._n viii_o of_o indult_n and_o excommunication_n 1_o this_o council_n repeal_v the_o indult_n grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n parliament_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n 19_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v decree_v that_o mandate_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o to_o college_n university_n senate_n or_o other_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o indult_n or_o for_o a_o sum_n certain_a or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o as_o be_v already_o grant_v neither_o shall_v mental_a reservation_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n upon_o the_o future_a vacancy_n of_o benefice_n nor_o indult_n for_o another_o man_n church_n or_o monastery_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o even_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v shall_v be_v account_v abrogate_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a law_n 1._o some_o footstep_n whereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n eugenius_n the_o four_o grant_v also_o some_o bull_n out_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o the_o publication_n whereof_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o great_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v by_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n may_v suffice_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v certain_a proviso_n make_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a register_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lymoges_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o send_v greeting_n whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o belove_v the_o chancelour_n precedent_n master_n of_o ordinary_a request_n for_o our_o household_n counselor_n register_n notary_n together_o with_o our_o advocate_n &_o attorney_n general_a for_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n &_o office_n be_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o the_o employment_n &_o administration_n of_o our_o say_a court_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n supreme_a and_o capital_a for_o our_o say_a realm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n commendable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o subject_n &_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o which_o our_o court_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o france_n whereof_o we_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n be_v preserve_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o say_a court_n do_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o counselor_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a laudable_a and_o commendable_a service_n of_o the_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n they_o or_o other_o by_o their_o nomination_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o patron_n and_o conferrers_n of_o beneficesâ—_n have_v be_v prefer_v unto_o and_o general_o provide_v of_o church_n live_n which_o the_o say_v prelate_n or_o other_o the_o patron_n or_o bâ—stowers_n of_o the_o same_o have_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v present_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a tatron_n in_o favour_n and_o consideration_n of_o we_o king_n and_o their_o own_o great_a and_o commendable_a service_n as_o aforesaid_a which_o say_v chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n since_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n before_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o preferment_n upon_o our_o entreaty_n and_o request_n to_o the_o say_a prelate_n patron_n and_o collatour_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a court_n have_v with_o our_o leave_n and_o licence_n make_v a_o certain_a roll_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v present_v and_o nominate_v or_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n each_o one_o to_o some_o or_o other_o preferment_n belong_v to_o you_o or_o other_o the_o collatour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a counsellor_n mr._n german_n chartelier_n have_v nominate_v mr._n german_n chartelier_n his_o son_n unto_o one_o of_o your_o collation_n and_o presentation_n we_o consider_v the_o continual_a charge_n and_o employment_n the_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v all_o note_a man_n learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conferrer_n and_o patron_n in_o our_o say_a realm_n we_o entreat_v and_o require_v you_o to_o give_v present_a and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a mr._n german_n chartelier_n for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o say_a counsellor_n who_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v nominate_v in_o his_o place_n the_o first_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a within_o your_o disposal_n collation_n or_o presentation_n as_o our_o say_a counsellor_n shall_v require_v or_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v require_v thereunto_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v not_o make_v any_o denial_n or_o difficulty_n of_o this_o our_o request_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o will_v obey_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counsellor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o our_o say_a court_n be_v employ_v daily_o and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n about_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o our_o say_a subject_n signify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v herein_o do_v we_o such_o a_o acceptable_a favour_n as_o nothing_o more_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o take_v you_o and_o your_o affair_n into_o special_a recommendation_n give_v at_o mascon_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1503._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o sixâ—_o thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n d'amboise_n legate_n in_o france_n and_o other_o robertet_fw-la seal_v with_o yellow_a wax_n with_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o privy_a letter_n which_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n about_o those_o nomination_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o send_v greeting_n to_o you_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o precedent_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n his_o letter_n and_o nomination_n to_o some_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o conferrour_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o to_o our_o brother_n such_o a_o counsellor_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_n in_o this_o court_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o your_o gift_n and_o disposal_n wherefore_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o say_a brother_n you_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o benefice_n that_o fall_v in_o your_o gift_n be_v by_o he_o require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a courtesy_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o affair_n
bellarmin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la c._n 16._o v._o acta_fw-la concilii_fw-la niâ—â—ni_fw-la &_o ruffin_n l_o 1._o act._n â—5_n â—2_n cap._n 32._o tom._n 1._o act._n council_n ephefini_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 42._o act._n council_n ephes._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 12._o v_o actâ—_n conc._n nicani_fw-la cap._n 8._o theodoreâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—_o p._n 10._o the_o â—reâ—â—_n father_n restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n vid._n acta_fw-la concilii_fw-la consâ—antinop_n 6._o tom_n 2._o conc._n vid._n acta_fw-la council_n francâ—ord_n in_o libello_fw-la sacro_fw-la syllabo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o council_n pag._n 6â—5_n hâ—c_fw-la decâ—eta_fw-la extant_a ms._n in_o vet_n bibliothecu_n v._o synodum_fw-la francicam_fw-la tom_n 2._o con_fw-mi p._n 456._o v._o synod_n suession_n tom_fw-mi 3._o council_n p._n 438._o rhegno_fw-la sub_fw-la a_o 787._o council_n meldense_a tom_fw-mi 3._o conc._n p._n 866._o synodus_fw-la pistis_fw-la in_o princ_n tom_n 3._o conc._n p._n 900._o lay_v man_n have_v assi_v at_o council_n in_o frâ—nce_n vide_fw-la council_n tribuâ—iense_n in_o princ_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a tom_n 4._o council_n pa._n 26._o rigordus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la philippi_n augusti_fw-la sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1179._o m._n â—ean_v du_fw-fr tillet_n greffier_n en_fw-fr ses_fw-fr memoires_fw-fr v._o capitulare_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 24._o &_o 25._o rigordus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la philippi_n augusti_fw-la sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1200._o idem_fw-la rigordus_n rigordus_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2_o party_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr division_n des_fw-fr schism_n schism_n martinus_n polonus_n â—ive_a additio_fw-la adeum_fw-la postea_fw-la idem_fw-la rexâ—_n convocatis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la baronibus_fw-la â—c_z comitâ—_n regni_fw-la parisiis_fw-la â—oncilium_fw-la celebravit_fw-la petens_fw-la â—oncilium_fw-la eâ—_n auxilium_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la praedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la jean_n bouchet_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 4_o party_n des_fw-fr annal_n dâ—_n aquitaine_n platina_n in_o bonifaâ—io_n 8._o v._o pragmat_n sanctionem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la et_fw-la in_o fine_a vide_fw-la hunc_fw-la appellationis_fw-la libellum_fw-la in_o fasciâ—ulo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expeâ—endarum_fw-la iâ—an_v the_o more_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2_o party_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n des_fw-fr schism_n lay_v man_n admit_v to_o council_n in_o england_n and_o spâ—ine_n neubrigenâ—is_fw-la l._n 1._o â—_o 19_o council_n toleâ—_n 6._o tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 83._o council_n tolet._n â—_o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 184._o council_n tolet._n 1â—_n versus_fw-la princip_n tom._n 3._o concile_v pag._n 374._o math._n westmonast_n l_o 1._o sub_fw-la a_o 905._o neubrigens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n neubrigens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o idem_fw-la neubrigâ—_n l._n 1._o cap._n 14._o â—oâ—â—_n lâ—y_a man_n have_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o counsel_n luitprandus_n rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o 10._o 11._o martinuâ—_n polonuâ—_n in_o henr._n 3._o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1058._o virtue_n author_n qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-fr investituris_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoricum_n à _fw-fr nihem_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr privileg_n &_o â—uribâ—s_v imperat._n pag._n 785._o â—dem_fw-la author_n nicol._n câ—sanus_n lib._n 2._o the_o concor_n â—athol_n â—ap_n 16._o nicoâ—aâ—â—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la miâ—â—aeâ—em_fw-la imper._n for_o what_o end_n lay_v man_n may_v be_v admit_v bellaâ—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n câ—_n â—â—_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n in_o desen_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o vide_fw-la aâ—â—a_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n panormit_fw-la â—n_a cap_n signiâ—icâ—stâ—_n de_fw-fr elect._n elect._n socrat._v lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n ca._n â—_o â—_o council_n tolet._n 4._o tom_n 3._o concile_v pagâ—_n 65â—_n lâ—â—_n mâ—n_z admit_v at_o constance_n and_o pisa._n pisa._n council_n gener_fw-la 6_o 6_o const._n et_fw-fr conc._n generale_fw-mi 7._o nicaenum_n tom_n 3._o council_n pag._n 234_o &_o 452._o 452._o guilielm_n duâ—ant_n in_o trans_z de_fw-fr council_n council_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papa_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o et_fw-la in_o conc._n genâ—ralia_fw-la do_v 13._o q._n 4._o 4._o cardinalis_fw-la jacobatius_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n art_n 6._o 6._o marsilius_n part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o in_o def_n pac_fw-la pac_fw-la onuphriuâ—_n in_o pio_n 4._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n ca._n 15_o vide_fw-la chronicum_fw-la pauli_n langii_n anno_fw-la 1417._o et_fw-la pietro_n messia_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr vita_fw-la de_fw-fr sigismondo_n apologia_fw-la concilii_fw-la 2._o pisani_n impressa_fw-la mediolani_n per_fw-la gotardum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la â—nno_fw-la 1512._o vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conâ—ilii_fw-la pisani_n 2._o nothing_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n please_v extat_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la eccles._n gallic_n in_o schismate_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la libello_fw-la du_n moulin_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr conseil_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente_n et_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'advertissement_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr reception_n du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente_n extat_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la parisiis_fw-la impressa_fw-la apud_fw-la nicholaum_n chesneau_n anno_fw-la 1563._o lie_v mâ—n_z calleâ—_n to_o counsel_n in_o france_n guido_n faber_n in_o oratione_fw-la sua_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o conc._n try_v 4_o junii_fw-la â—nn_n 1562._o voye_n â—es_v commentaire_n du_fw-fr sieur_n precedent_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n et_fw-fr republic_n soâ—s_fw-fr henri_fw-fr et_fw-fr francois_n 2._o et_fw-fr charles_n 9_o the_o council_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n apolâ—â—ia_fw-la fontidonii_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la paul_n 3_o aenâ—as_n sylviuâ—_n iâ—_n comment_n â—â—â—cil_n basilâ—_n cap._n ego_fw-la de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la extra_n onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o 〈…〉_z beaâ—e_o â—hâ—â—haâ—gâ—s_n of_o â—_o council_n â—useb_fw-mi loâ—_n 10._o â—â—p_n 5._o châ—odoret_n l._n 2._o â—_o 16._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vitâ—â—onsâ—antini_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—heodoret_fw-la l._n 21_o cap._n 30._o sozomen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o sulpitius_n seâ—erus_n sacra_fw-la hist._n lib._n â—_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n yet_o i_o have_v see_v a_o catalogue_n print_v 1546._o where_n when_o the_o 6._o session_n be_v seâ—_n be_v reckon_v but_o 3._o â—_z 3._o archbiâ—shâ—ps_n 1._o ambassador_n the_o secretary_n â—nd_v proctor_n of_o the_o council_n 4._o â—_z and_o 2._o spanish_a doctor_n in_o all_o 38._o aeneas_n sylu._n liv_o 1._o comment_fw-fr council_n bas._n bellarm._n the_o conâ—cil_n author_n l._n â—_o cap._n 19_o henry_n 2._o prote_v â—gâ—inst_v the_o council_n extat_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—lliâ—anae_fw-la in_o schismaâ—e_n complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thâ—_n french_a king_n vid._n can._n principatus_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o t._n egi_fw-la tecum_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr rejudicatâ—_n l._n sedet_fw-la &_o manente_fw-la precariò_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr prec_fw-la canonist_n in_o ca._n 51._o qui_fw-la authoritate_fw-la de_fw-fr praebâ—n_fw-fr in_o 6._o bald._n cons._n 50â—_n l_o 5._o &_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la sed_fw-la â—_o numeratione_n sacilè_fw-la conclusio_fw-la inferri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-mi invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o french_a ambassador_n lefâ—_n the_o council_n in_o what_o â—se_n a_o â—udge_n may_v be_v refuse_v glâ—ss_n in_o câ—n._n â—lâ—_n cause_n 3._o q._n 5._o in_o verb._n canonic_a canonic_a tacitus_n â—ive_a quintilian_n in_o dialogo_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la corrup_n eloq_fw-la eloq_fw-la l'ordinance_n dâ—â—loâ—â—_n dâ—â—loâ—â—_n vtebantur_fw-la hac_fw-la formulâ—_n eiuro_fw-la niqws_fw-la est._n asconius_n in_o verrinam_fw-la 2d_o the_o king_n of_o england_n protestation_n sleidan_n comment_n lib._n 11â—_n surius_n in_o hiâ—_n history_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1537._o ouâ—_n of_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o james_n estouâ—neau_n surius_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o england_n protestation_n sleidan_n comment_n lib._n 11._o sleidan_n l._n 16._o this_o answer_n be_v print_v a_o 1561._o v._o libellum_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n in_o schismate_fw-la pag._n â—78_n 179._o there_o be_v diverse_a counsel_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ¶_o augustin_n in_o in_o breviculo_fw-la collatine_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la et_fw-la optatus_n meliâ—it_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la donatist_n et_fw-la collatio_fw-la carthagini_fw-la habit_n idem_fw-la august_n in_o collat._n 3._o dict_z cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la ib._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la ib._n c._n 2._o the_o caâ—â—â—agâ—_n of_o the_o counâ—â—l_n at_o ariminum_n ariminum_n hilarius_n in_o fragmento_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la historico_fw-la historico_fw-la sulpiâ—us_fw-la severus_n in_o historia_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacra_fw-la idem_fw-la sulpitius_n li._n 2._o sac._n hist._n ac_fw-la siqui_fw-la â—ertinactùs_fw-la obsislerent_fw-la dummodo_fw-la be_v numerus_fw-la intra_fw-la quindecim_fw-la esset_fw-la in_fw-la exilium_fw-la pellerentur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n dubius_n anniâ—_n hilarius_n scilicet_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la curarum_fw-la mole_n aesâ—uans_n cum_fw-la plerisque_fw-la videretur_fw-la non_fw-la ineundam_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la communionem_fw-la qui_fw-la arâ—minensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la reâ—â—pissent_fw-la optimum_fw-la sactu_fw-la â—râ—itratus_fw-la sic_fw-la legendum_fw-la non_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la revocâ—re_a incipit_fw-la cunctâ—s_o ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la et_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la gallias_n conciltis_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la erâ—ore_fw-la profit_n entiâ—us_fw-fr ap_fw-mi
observe_v and_o practise_v which_o plain_o prove_v our_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a legâ—b_n 18_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o practice_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o canon_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o call_v counsel_n or_o no_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o constant_o the_o pope_n see_v and_o know_v as_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v they_o call_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o counsel_n upon_o command_n from_o they_o ancient_a therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o call_v counsel_n 19_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o pope_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o power_n of_o convocation_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a for_o they_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o rule_n to_o a_o hair_n de_fw-fr vigilantibus_fw-la non_fw-la dorâ—ientibus_fw-la so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n in_o preserve_a st._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o have_v husband_v so_o well_o that_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a need_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o inventary_a 20_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o since_o they_o usurp_v this_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o use_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1123â—_n what_o time_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v calixt_v the_o second_o be_v pope_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o hundred_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o send_n of_o succour_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n howsoever_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o usurpation_n which_o they_o continue_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v not_o without_o all_o interruption_n for_o the_o emperor_n always_o keep_v a_o hawk_n of_o their_o right_n though_o it_o be_v but_o extrema_fw-la quasi_fw-la lacinia_fw-la they_o call_v divers_a counsel_n after_o that_o time_n as_o that_o of_o pavy_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o determine_v the_o schism_n between_o victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1163_o or_o 64_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o language_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 21_o and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o remedy_n please_v to_o god_n 55._o and_o proper_a for_o this_o disease_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o hold_v a_o general_a councellâ—_n which_o we_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o pavia_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v these_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o 54_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n appertain_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o lawful_a judgement_n unless_o both_o party_n be_v summon_v thereunto_o send_v bishop_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o summon_v they_o 64._o the_o same_o emperor_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o dijon_n about_o 1165._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v not_o be_v see_v there_o because_o say_v platina_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o raise_v that_o quarrel_n too_o soon_o consider_v that_o his_o right_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o caulk_v 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o the_o possession_n be_v afterward_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o right_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n for_o which_o trial_n the_o emperor_n be_v better_o furnish_v of_o evidence_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o shall_v breathe_v nought_o but_o justice_n and_o honesty_n will_v voluntary_o surrender_v unto_o cesâ—r_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o 23_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v concern_v general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o provincial_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v hâ—d_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o have_v also_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o regionibus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o bound_n be_v but_o very_o narrow_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o what_o nic._n balsamon_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o western_a province_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o italy_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o cullen_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a bishop_n and_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 887._o 24_o nor_n be_v he_o at_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n africa_n and_o other_o province_n at_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v present_a 25_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n possible_a the_o calling_n whereof_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n or_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 26_o so_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n to_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n 44._o so_o athanasius_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n by_o jovinian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o this_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o call_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o anon_o 27_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v answer_v a_o absurdity_n which_o bellarmine_n press_v that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o we_o say_v it_o of_o right_n belong_v he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christendom_n bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v scarce_o any_o more_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o count_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v misreckon_v himself_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o morâ—_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o call_v they_o with_o convenience_n and_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v any_o shall_v much_o deceive_v himself_o even_o the_o pope_n not_o except_v but_o that_o every_o one_o out_o of_o courtesy_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n any_o gentle_a and_o kind_a summons_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 55.70_o the_o emperor_n fredâ—ricke_n the_o first_o find_v a_o way_n to_o assemble_v that_o of_o pavy_n whereunto_o he_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n hungary_n denmark_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o convocation_n he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n